for_o they_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o escape_v that_o wicked_a murder_n and_o the_o deplorable_a consequence_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o conviction_n discovery_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n since_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o utmost_a wit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o give_v the_o certain_a discern_v knowledge_n and_o savour_n of_o he_o unto_o that_o generation_n who_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a touch_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n give_v from_o above_o that_o he_o be_v true_o discern_v own_a and_o follow_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v christ_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o but_o who_o my_o father_n draw_v where_o be_v that_o draw_v but_o within_o again_o simon_n peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v what_o who_o i_o be_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o at_o last_o man_n must_v come_v to_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o themselves_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o very_a command_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o not_o justice_n but_o detestable_a murder_n may_v under_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v confident_o perpetrate_v wherefore_o we_o exhort_v all_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n spirit_n that_o illuminate_v certain_o and_o give_v to_o act_v unblamable_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o understand_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o people_n bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n of_o righteousness_n they_o plentiful_o declare_v of_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o inward_a discern_v there_o have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a service_n which_o follow_v some_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n and_o judge_n now_o which_o god_n promise_v more_o particular_o to_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o be_v the_o great_a inseparable_a privilege_n from_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o to_o conclude_v why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o heterodox_n in_o j._n faldo_n judgement_n since_o if_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o practise_v it_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o how_o else_o can_v paul_n have_v decry_v jewish_a ceremony_n or_o we_o know_v what_o to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v or_o why_o do_v we_o omit_v any_o command_n therein_o mention_v they_o cicumcised_a therefore_o must_v i_o circumcise_v they_o baptise_a must_v i_o therefore_o baptise_v with_o forty_o more_o particular_a case_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v secure_v any_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o set_v conviction_n or_o spiritual_a discern_v aside_o i_o will_v offer_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n from_o approve_a man_n in_o our_o defence_n william_n tindal_n that_o ancient_a faithful_a protestant_a martyr_n who_o j._n fox_n 80._o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o whosoever_o or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o papist_n write_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 534._o say_v thus_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n oftentimes_o the_o unlearned_a see_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a can_v see_v christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o politic_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o little_a one_o therefore_o epiphanius_n say_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n now_o unless_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o to_o do_v then_o only_o be_v they_o to_o do_v they_o where_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o discover_v to_o they_o which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o testimony_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a to_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o imply_v and_o comprehend_v a_o discriminate_a knowledge_n or_o certain_a discern_v of_o what_o we_o shall_v practice_v from_o what_o be_v not_o obliege_v upon_o we_o to_o practice_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o run_v headlong_o without_o such_o knowledge_n t._n collier_n a_o ancient_n and_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o western-separatist_n of_o our_o nation_n 247._o write_v thus_o for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n because_o another_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n as_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n not_o be_v make_v one_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n i_o see_v and_o speak_v but_o what_o another_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o may_v speak_v true_o sometime_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v by_o hear-say_n another_o man_n truth_n but_o not_o my_o so_o i_o doubt_v many_o a_o soul_n boast_v in_o another_o man_n light_n again_o i_o see_v that_o external_a act_n according_a to_o a_o rule_n without_o be_v nothing_o if_o not_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o love_n within_o which_o be_v more_o than_o e._n b._n say_v of_o who_o j._n faldo_n with_o unworthy_a reflection_n and_o base_a wrest_n have_v say_v so_o much_o thus_o much_o of_o sober_a rejoynder_n and_o much_o more_o than_o my_o adversary_n scurrilous_a reply_n deserve_v but_o the_o concernment_n i_o have_v for_o the_o information_n of_o other_o draw_v this_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o rant_a strain_n against_o we_o at_o the_o top_n of_o his_o 36th_o page_n desire_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o business_n and_o where_o i_o may_v without_o break_v his_o matter_n avoid_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o transcript_n of_o they_o i_o be_o very_o careful_a to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o next_o particular_a as_o many_o more_o be_v little_o else_o and_o since_o he_o suggest_v thereby_o a_o untruth_n with_o great_a confidence_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v wrong_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o in_o omit_v it_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n christ_n or_o ourselves_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v w._n smith_n primer_z pag._n 2._o because_o he_o there_o tell_v the_o questioner_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o which_o j._n faldo_n answer_v that_o though_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n thereby_o make_v as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o return_n to_o he_o a_o difference_n between_o come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n though_o no_o other_o name_n be_v give_v under_o heaven_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jeâ—us_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o convince_v instruct_v or_o confirm_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v w._n smith_n mean_v since_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o benefit_n from_o accrue_v to_o people_n by_o his_o book_n and_o also_o that_o ministry_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o short_a from_o our_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o our_o own_o book_n and_o ministry_n with_o they_o from_o be_v any_o way_n instrumental_a of_o good_a however_o if_o i_o err_v it_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o that_o j._n f._n must_v acknowledge_v for_o worthy_a w._n tindal_n p._n 80._o of_o his_o work_n and_o h._n bullenger_n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a reformer_n in_o switzerland_n
to_o enable_v people_n to_o understand_v the_o romish_a translation_n for_o we_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v original_o write_v in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o despise_v the_o people_n who_o language_n he_o so_o much_o extol_v and_o count_v the_o one_o serviceable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whilst_o with_o more_o reason_n he_o repute_v the_o other_o such_o gross_a idolater_n luther_n jerk_n the_o papist_n for_o their_o lay_v that_o stress_n j._n f._n do_v upon_o humane_a learning_n w._n tindal_n reject_v it_o w._n doll_n and_o t._n collier_n write_v express_o and_o unanswerable_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o short_a common_a experience_n and_o the_o christian-spirit_n and_o conversation_n of_o thousand_o that_o understand_v nor_o one_o sentence_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a make_v good_a the_o assertion_n of_o our_o honest_a friend_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rebuke_n to_o this_o vapour_a adversary_n who_o defiance_n to_o i_o to_o encounter_v his_o proof_n return_v weakness_n with_o shame_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o though_o he_o think_v to_o fling_v i_o to_o the_o dog_n or_o give_v i_o a_o prey_n to_o fierce_a and_o lyon_o second_o behold_v they_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o unananimous_o turn_v with_o i_o against_o himself_o who_o have_v design_v they_o upon_o such_o ill_a service_n a_o recompense_n may_v he_o ever_o find_v at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v our_o friend_n and_o pervert_v their_o write_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n wish_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o i_o own_o that_o i_o may_v meet_v if_o not_o with_o more_o reason_n yet_o with_o more_o moderation_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o discourse_n chap._n viii_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o denial_n of_o our_o adversary_n charge_n the_o charge_n by_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n he_o pass_v over_o no_o less_o than_o six_o testimony_n without_o a_o word_n to_o invalidate_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o 37._o if_o you_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n then_o the_o light_n within_o inthis_a spiritual_n war_n you_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o i_o more_o than_o prove_v my_o assertion_n rejoin_v i_o therefore_o avoid_v consider_v every_o testimony_n he_o bring_v first_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o foreign_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o bring_v they_o and_o next_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v prolix_a i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o examine_v three_o in_o six_o and_o with_o good_a conscieâ—e_n i_o can_v assure_v my_o reader_n i_o take_v as_o i_o think_v those_o he_o build_v most_o upon_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o any_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o law_n in_o the_o case_n for_o this_o now_o recite_v it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n to_o his_o purpose_n though_o a_o strong_a truth_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o armour_n of_o light_a the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o put_v on_o be_v sufficient_a to_o encounter_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o such_o as_o will_v overcome_v shall_v not_o neglect_v or_o exchange_v that_o armour_n for_o other_o weapon_n thereby_o not_o in_o the_o least_o exclude_v other_o such_o instrument_n as_o this_o spiritual_a light_n may_v arm_v or_o give_v strength_n and_o invigourate_a to_o our_o help_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o in_o time_n past_a have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n but_o do_v even_o yet_o to_o they_o who_o read_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o wisdom_n reader_n i_o be_o true_o weary_a not_o because_o i_o find_v my_o way_n difficult_a from_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o my_o adversary_n no_o nothing_o less_o in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v myself_o but_o i_o meet_v either_o with_o schoolboy_n jeer_n insolent_a language_n equivocation_n or_o horrible_a perversion_n god_n be_v record_n between_o j._n faldo_n and_o i_o who_o of_o we_o two_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o most_o ingenuity_n in_o encounter_v the_o strong_a and_o full_a argument_n and_o show_v most_o reason_n and_o moderation_n in_o confute_v they_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n of_o his_o failure_n in_o both_o respect_n this_o chapter_n present_v thou_o with_o rep._n the_o first_o thing_n vv._n p._n deal_v with_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o james_n naylor_n '_o we_o for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 37_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n be_v ever_o enemy_n from_o whence_o say_v penn_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o this_o passage_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o his_o charge_n or_o conclusion_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o like_a he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o be_v always_o stark_o blind_a rejoin_v here_o he_o have_v give_v my_o reflection_n upon_o his_o ill_a application_n of_o the_o passage_n omit_v both_o my_o exposition_n and_o argument_n a_o injustice_n i_o do_v affirm_v every_o page_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o explain_v the_o sentence_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v child_n of_o the_o fleshly_a literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n who_o be_v srranger_n to_o and_o therefore_o persecutor_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o among_o outward_a jew_n and_o christian_n and_o let_v j._n faldo_n deny_v this_o if_o he_o dare_v to_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o blind_a squib_n beforementioned_a he_o add_v this_o wrestle_a of_o the_o passage_n by_o i_o so_o clear_o exposit_v rep._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o feeble_a that_o â—ould_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v â—od_a by_o the_o letter_n if_o they_o that_o be_v so_o lead_v be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoin_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v we_o enemy_n to_o thâ—_n very_a scripture_n who_o without_o any_o distinction_n give_v so_o wretched_a a_o mean_v to_o word_n so_o far_o from_o bear_v it_o who_o true_a sense_n be_v as_o i_o observe_v already_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v for_o further_a explanation_n thus_o that_o those_o who_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o letter_n err_v from_o and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o withstand_v enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o scripture_n which_o the_o mere_a letter-professor_n as_o such_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o so_o that_o the_o danger_n lie_v here_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o letter_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o own_o dark_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o mind_n of_o it_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o blasphemer_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o our_o friend_n word_n for_o have_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o john_n faldo_n take_v they_o we_o have_v then_o as_o great_o detest_a they_o as_o he_o have_v now_o wrong_v they_o a_o second_o passage_n be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 109._o his_o word_n these_o isaac_n penington_n who_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n gain_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o make_v he_o wise_a and_o able_a in_o his_o head_n to_o oppose_v truth_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n wrath_n and_o misery_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v he_o hard_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a upon_o which_o j._n faldo_n bestow_v this_o comment_n if_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o get_v knowledge_n from_o they_o put_v we_o into_o a_o bad_a condition_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a i_o scarce_o know_v what_o be_v more_o
can_v grow_v old_a decay_n be_v lose_v 30._o misrendred_a corrupt_a transcribe_v reprint_v but_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o i_o rep._n do_v we_o hold_v as_o you_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n 16._o it_o will_v be_v a_o absurdity_n but_o upon_o our_o principle_n none_o at_o all_o will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v absurd_a for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o many_o do_v so_o and_o many_o do_v so_o still_o of_o who_o you_o be_v a_o ringleader_n rejoin_v true_o if_o i_o be_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o deceive_v myself_o and_o other_o both_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v but_o i_o will_v desire_v j._n faldo_n to_o consider_v if_o his_o greek_a testament_n will_v allow_v his_o translation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v corrupt_v sommewhat_o else_o beside_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o so_o lean_a with_o my_o learning_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o a_o little_a i_o find_v valla_n erasmus_fw-la vetablus_fw-la castalio_n clarius_n zegerus_n and_o grotius_n say_v the_o greek_a word_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o adulterantes_fw-la but_o cauponantes_fw-la vel_fw-la abutentes_fw-la re_fw-la quapiam_fw-la ad_fw-la quaestum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o who_o merchandise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o use_v it_o to_o self_n end_v make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o or_o as_o several_a of_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n have_v it_o chop_n and_o change_v which_o more_o sore_o reflect_v upon_o my_o adversary_n profession_n then_o i_o for_o though_o i_o be_o a_o corrupter_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v a_o trader_n with_o it_o in_o its_o own_o sense_n i_o may_v instance_n to_o my_o defence_n in_o several_a other_o language_n particular_o the_o italian_a spanish_a and_o ancient_a french_a translation_n but_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a now_o unless_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o assert_v that_o some_o man_n have_v and_o may_v make_v worldly_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o from_o that_o place_n the_o live_n eternal_a word_n of_o god_n have_v ministerial_o give_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n and_o false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o then_o all_o write_v nor_o gather_v or_o compile_v as_o now_o they_o be_v or_o make_v canonical_a and_o public_a till_o the_o council_n of_o laâ—dicea_n about_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n anno_fw-la 364â—_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o may_v just_o blame_v i_o for_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o man_n may_v make_v so_o ill_a a_o use_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n none_o dare_v deny_v now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o that_o time_n imperfect_a and_o scatter_a be_v clear_a they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o as_o much_o as_o but_o five_o of_o twenty_o one_o epistle_n be_v then_o write_v beside_o john_n history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o revelation_n and_o luke_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n j._n f._n may_v hence_o see_v what_o a_o lame_a imperfect_a kind_n of_o word_n of_o god_n he_o dispute_v for_o 24._o but_o i_o will_v query_n be_v there_o not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o what_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n that_o grow_v and_o multiply_v before_o any_o new_a testament_n write_n be_v in_o be_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o word_n of_o god_n as_o attend_v the_o prophet_n before_o they_o in_o a_o inferior_a ministration_n namely_o the_o live_n powerful_a quicken_a word_n who_o from_o its_o various_a operation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n a_o axe_n a_o hammer_n a_o sword_n a_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o patience_n of_o inward_a wash_v of_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v god_n which_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o before_o they_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n consequent_o to_o call_v they_o a_o holy_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o evangelical_n and_o suitable_a title_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o declaration_n they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o several_a century_n or_o age_n uncollected_a history_n tell_v we_o particular_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pietr._n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a pietro_n soane_n polano_n soan_n they_o can_v not_o run_v their_o canon_n high_o than_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n polan_n which_o as_o we_o say_v before_o 152_o be_v about_o 364._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n say_v a_o great_a author_n ambition_n prevail_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v de_fw-fr pijs_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la of_o holy_a cheat_n and_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n pass_v pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la consilio_fw-la for_o law_n not_o counsel_n i_o can_v prove_v as_o much_o and_o more_o out_o of_o several_a independent_a author_n who_o seem_v to_o give_v all_o for_o go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n though_o if_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v now_o stand_v to_o the_o pure_a tradition_n they_o must_v needs_o give_v their_o present_a practice_n for_o go_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v after_o what_o a_o suspect_a rate_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v both_o first_o collect_v and_o then_o convey_v through_o the_o several_a succeed_a age_n â—_z well_o say_v of_o my_o former_a author_n dubium_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la testamenta_fw-la vetus_fw-la et_fw-la novum_fw-la monumâ—nta_fw-la vera_fw-la sint_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la dictae_fw-la et_fw-la factae_fw-la sint_fw-la a_o prophetis_fw-la et_fw-la apostolis_n where_o though_o he_o call_v they_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v monument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o as_o he_o and_o other_o so_o i_o may_v well_o object_v be_v we_o sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o collect_v they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o not_o for_o that_o which_o give_v scripture_n its_o canon_n be_v not_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v it_o forth_o if_o that_o divine_a counsellor_n preside_v not_o what_o assurance_n have_v our_o anti-revelation_n adversary_n of_o their_o doctor_n câ—oce_n and_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v any_o write_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v give_v we_o be_v in_o the_o main_a write_v by_o inspiration_n which_o i_o believe_v yet_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o above_o three_o hundred_o yâ—aâ—s_n so_o many_o hundred_o copy_n as_o be_v doubtless_o take_v shall_v be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a consider_v the_o private_a dissension_n the_o readiness_n of_o each_o party_n to_o bend_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o belief_n with_o the_o grow_a and_o succeed_a fault_n of_o leave_v out_o add_v transpose_v etc._n etc._n which_o transscriber_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o perhaps_o more_o through_o carelessness_n then_o design_n be_v beyond_o j._n faldo_n skill_n upon_o his_o principle_n to_o inform_v we_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o j._n faldo_n '_o s_o word_n of_o god_n who_o by_o authority_n can_v never_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v true_o collect_v neither_o can_v those_o person_n who_o first_o make_v they_o canonical_a be_v assure_v of_o the_o exactness_n of_o those_o copy_n they_o then_o find_v extant_a nor_o be_v the_o collecter_n judgement_n infallible_a and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o time_n learned_a man_n tell_v we_o of_o little_a less_o than_o three_o thousand_o several_a readins_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o write_v this_o in_o any_o the_o least_o undervalue_n of_o that_o holy_a record_n it_o be_v only_a to_o show_v the_o weak_a foundation_n my_o adversary_n faith_n stand_v upon_o i_o
coherence_n in_o matter_n and_o intelligibleness_n of_o language_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o may_v render_v they_o such_o a_o rule_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o much_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lose_v from_o luke_n '_o s_z word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o many_o who_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o even_o say_v he_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v when_o luke_n write_v his_o narrative_n that_o john_n history_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o luke_n write_v before_o mark_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o mark_v and_o matthew_n can_v not_o make_v up_o those_o many_o that_o take_v that_o work_n in_o hand_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v he_o shall_v call_v matthew_n and_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v with_o the_o athenian_n a_o multitude_n for_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n will_v have_v it_o that_o no_o better_a greek_a be_v speak_v then_o that_o wherein_o luke_n write_v his_o history_n that_o those_o narrative_n be_v not_o apocryphal_a but_o at_o least_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o dedicate_a to_o theophilus_n his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o for_o those_o that_o writ_n be_v such_o as_o relate_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o eye-witness_n and_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a century_n several_a write_n repute_v genuine_a which_o either_o die_v out_o of_o the_o world_n through_o that_o neglect_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o advantage_n some_o account_v heretic_n may_v make_v of_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n or_o stifle_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v more_o express_o opposite_a to_o her_o grow_a superstition_n and_o grandeur_n and_o for_o such_o write_n as_o still_o remain_v among_o we_o methinks_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o a_o man_n of_o j._n faldo_n pretence_n to_o learning_n how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o and_o explode_v by_o other_o though_o never_o by_o any_o of_o we_o particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n second_o of_o peter_n judas_n the_o revelation_n and_o with_o some_o matthew_n history_n itself_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o which_o reader_n thou_o have_v a_o account_n at_o large_a in_o that_o notable_a frenchman_n dallaeus_n de_fw-fr usa_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o a_o late_a discourse_n main_o direct_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n 27._o entitle_v christoph_n christophori_n sandy_n nucleas_n historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la i_o will_v not_o any_o from_o hence_o shall_v repute_v i_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o beget_v any_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereby_o declare_v only_o upon_o our_o adversary_n principle_n which_o so_o strong_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o name_n and_o upon_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v imperfect_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n relate_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o remain_v than_o any_o legend_n at_o rome_n for_o exclude_v revelation_n and_o what_o ground_n have_v he_o for_o his_o faith_n beside_o tradition_n and_o what_o evidence_n can_v he_o give_v we_o upon_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o latter_a these_o council_n and_o synod_n who_o collect_v and_o canonize_v they_o he_o accept_v for_o one_o part_n and_o reject_v for_o the_o other_o again_o he_o trust_v their_o judgement_n in_o pick_v and_o choose_v and_o yet_o reject_v their_o interpretation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a to_o relish_v genuine_a from_o spurious_a scripture_n as_o when_o right_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v such_o to_o understand_v they_o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v true_a from_o false_a and_o not_o understand_v the_o true_a that_o council_n which_o make_v the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n canonical_a leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n as_o apocryphal_a yet_o i_o hope_v j._n faldo_n accept_v that_o as_o hearty_o and_o unquestionable_o as_o the_o rest_n christ_n and_o that_o council_n which_o take_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o make_v it_o first_o canonical_a bring_v in_o with_o it_o the_o book_n of_o tobi_n judith_n etc._n etc._n which_o j._n faldo_n i_o suppose_v with_o all_o his_o brethren_n reject_v as_o apocryphal_a thus_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o council_n as_o he_o otherwise_o reject_v his_o rule_n for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v canonical_a if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o canon_n which_o be_v too_o short_a and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v superfluous_a as_o by_o his_o account_n my_o next_o question_n be_v what_o be_v his_o rule_n for_o believe_v those_o council_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o must_v have_v be_v without_o all_o other_o than_o a_o willingness_n to_o believe_v so_o because_o they_o say_v so_o which_o how_o like_o this_o be_v to_o his_o papist_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v resemble_v we_o let_v all_o sober_a protestant_n consider_v i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o oppugn_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v upon_o tradition_n who_o mount_v no_o high_o for_o his_o assurance_n then_o tradition_n and_o such_o too_o as_o rest_n most_o within_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o that_o to_o know_v scripture_n to_o have_v be_v give_v forth_o upon_o live_n inspiration_n man_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o inspiration_n than_o not_o so_o much_o council_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v certain_a understanding_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o the_o case_n as_o well_o say_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o §_o 4._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o which_o it_o aught_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n or_o church_n but_o only_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o since_o j._n faldo_n himself_o confess_v the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v that_o understanding_n of_o itself_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n interpret_v be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o the_o reconcile_n of_o seem_a contradiction_n if_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o make_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o many_o different_a persuasion_n at_o this_o day_n about_o religion_n prove_v this_o who_o respective_a author_n and_o abettor_n think_v it_o no_o mean_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n but_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n david_n '_o s_o key_n that_o open_v and_o none_o shut_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o god_n remain_v with_o they_o this_o reconcile_v those_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o lead_v through_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a truth_n mention_v in_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o stumble_v this_o be_v the_o superexcellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n administration_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o instructor_n leader_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o for_o a_o further_a account_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n from_o pag._n 16._o to_o pag._n 47._o and_o reason_n against_o rail_a from_o pag._n 24._o to_o pag._n 46._o to_o prove_v his_o former_a charge_n he_o produce_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o james_n naylor_n
rejoin_v what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o conceit_v than_o this_o he_o must_v live_v very_o lonely_a and_o far_o from_o neighbour_n that_o proclaim_v so_o much_o praise_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v wonderful_a confidence_n to_o bid_v defiance_n so_o vain_o to_o other_o reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n on_o who_o side_n soever_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o examine_v with_o all_o impartiallity_n his_o charge_n our_o answer_n his_o reply_n and_o our_o rejoynder_n if_o his_o honesty_n reason_n and_o justice_n hold_v any_o proportion_n to_o his_o great_a confidence_n we_o yield_v but_o if_o upon_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o clip_v and_o pervert_v our_o matter_n and_o to_o shuffle_v with_o we_o in_o his_o own_o once_o do_v a_o poor_a people_n right_o in_o give_v judgement_n against_o his_o horrible_a injustice_n the_o charge_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o be_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o i_o bur._n what_o he_o command_v to_o another_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_n by_o that_o command_n which_o be_v to_o another_o not_o have_v the_o command_n to_o themselves_o &_o c_o now_o before_o i_o give_v my_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o book_n i_o shall_v insert_v his_o quotation_n of_o my_o answer_n rep._n to_o this_o say_v p._n i_o answer_v brief_o and_o plain_o and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 35._o no_o command_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o further_o obliege_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o as_o he_o find_v a_o conviction_n upon_o his_o conscience_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v engage_v without_o if_o not_o against_o conviction_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a in_o a_o man._n rejoin_v he_o have_v a_o notable_a way_n of_o contract_n his_o adversary_n answer_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o i_o write_v faithful_o plain_o and_o brief_o edward_n burroughs_n expression_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 73._o &_o both_o safe_a enough_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o to_o the_o charity_n or_o honesty_n of_o j._n faldo_n now_o follow_v that_o part_n he_o cite_v no_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o further_o obliege_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o as_o he_o find_v a_o conviction_n upon_o his_o conscience_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v engage_v without_o if_o not_o against_o conviction_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a in_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o shun_v what_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o conviction_n can_v only_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o since_o what_o work_v that_o conviction_n be_v the_o manifest_v light_n universal_a grace_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o principal_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a precept_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o manifestation_n conviction_n and_o secret_a drawing_n of_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o e._n b_n word_n be_v sound_a and_o scriptural_a again_o such_o command_v either_o relate_v to_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a case_n by_o ordinary_a case_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o chief_o concern_v faith_n and_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v general_a permanent_a and_o indispensible_a and_o then_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n by_o extraordinary_a case_n i_o understand_v moses's_fw-fr go_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n several_a manner_n of_o appearance_n to_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o other_o temporary_a command_n relate_v to_o outward_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o what_o be_v command_v one_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o such_o upon_o another_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v if_o thou_o keep_v my_o command_n thou_o shall_v live_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a for_o yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o example_n be_v obliege_v upon_o all_o why_o because_o they_o more_o or_o less_o meet_a with_o a_o conviction_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v none_o that_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o outlive_v his_o day_n but_o will_v ready_o say_v these_o be_v true_a and_o weighty_a say_n for_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a self-denying_a life_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v reader_n to_o this_o sober_a answer_n he_o fling_v out_o his_o foregoing_a rant_n and_o make_v this_o follow_a comment_n and_o reply_n viz._n say_v j._n faldo_n rep._n they_o be_v no_o command_n unless_o we_o think_v so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o break_v all_o the_o command_v in_o the_o bible_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v be_v so_o blind_a dead_a or_o harden_a as_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v he_o sin_n they_o who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o because_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o a_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o vindicate_v my_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o have_v all_o iniquity_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o who_o can_v find_v name_n for_o such_o impious_a principle_n penn_n have_v oppose_v scorn_v the_o truth_n vilify_v its_o teacher_n and_o defender_n so_o as_o scarce_o never_a man_n do_v vent_v the_o most_o pernicious_a error_n tell_v abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v false_a rejoin_v reader_n this_o be_v all_o the_o justice_n and_o reason_n i_o can_v have_v from_o this_o pretend_a meek_a and_o suffer_v nonconforming_a parson_n what_o will_v such_o man_n do_v have_v they_o as_o much_o power_n as_o anger_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o with_o his_o pride_n and_o passion_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o e._n burrough_n to_o ordinary_a case_n which_o be_v whole_o write_v about_o extraordinary_n and_o that_o he_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o my_o distinction_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o make_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o equal_a sin_n for_o any_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o to_o murder_v his_o father_n or_o prince_n or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o conviction_n universal_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n 19_o not_o to_o wear_v linsey-wolsey_n as_o to_o do_v by_o other_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o they_o that_o what_o we_o say_v be_v e._n burroughs_n mean_v his_o own_o word_n undeniable_o prove_v one_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v and_o another_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v particular_a and_o extraordinary_a command_n he_o clear_o shuffle_n &_o evade_v the_o dint_n of_o my_o answer_n &_o will_v run_v we_o within_o the_o border_n of_o rantism_n the_o question_n be_v not_o be_v god_n command_v no_o command_n unless_o we_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n to_o break_v all_o the_o command_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o comment_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o especial_a injunction_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n to_o this_o or_o that_o parculiar_a end_n be_v warrantable_o imitable_a without_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o commission_n mu_o j._n f._n baptise_v because_o john_n baptise_a or_o turn_v preacher_n because_o peter_n be_v one_o e._n b._n only_o deny_v imitation_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o temporary_a and_o shadowy_a service_n and_o all_o those_o preach_n prayer_n ordinance_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o express_v it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o their_o root_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o his_o hold_v a_o principle_n that_o have_v all_o iniquity_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o john_n faldo_n first_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o then_o to_o confute_v they_o both_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a right_a leader_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o gospel-prayer_n preach_v and_o ordinance_n and_o of_o gather_v of_o evangelical_n church_n and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v such_o to_o he_o not_o because_o of_o any_o conviction_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o justness_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o for_o all_o his_o high_a boast_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o state_n
reasonable_a or_o understanding_n part_n be_v a_o wrong_n that_o will_v have_v draw_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o rail_a from_o he_o have_v he_o be_v so_o serve_v by_o a_o quaker_n and_o for_o faith_n how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v it_o and_o not_o know_v he_o have_v it_o and_o which_o way_n may_v he_o possible_o know_v it_o and_o not_o experience_n it_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v both_o be_v instrumental_a to_o experience_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o declare_v of_o be_v also_o experience_v two_o place_n more_o and_o we_o leave_v this_o chapter_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v 39_o that_o his_o courage_n be_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o ebb_n as_o his_o envy_n be_v before_o upon_o the_o float_n in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o his_o cause_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v this_o expression_n that_o god_n above_o and_o the_o scripture_n without_o have_v teach_v we_o better_a thing_n the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n he_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o i_o mean_v to_o recite_v not_o confute_v it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o god_n above_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 87._o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o say_v any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o better_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n teach_v by_o his_o immediate_a discovery_n with_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n then_o wherein_o do_v we_o differ_v to_o which_o i_o will_v faithful_o set_v down_o his_o reply_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n in_o it_o i_o may_v lose_v none_o of_o it_o in_o transscription_n rep._n w._n p._n think_v now_o he_o have_v i_o upon_o the_o hip_n this_o phrase_n he_o call_v assist_v to_o my_o own_o confutation_n 39_o if_o join_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n always_o together_o be_v self-confutation_n let_v i_o be_v ever_o so_o confute_v rejoin_v this_o be_v both_o evasion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n evasion_n in_o put_v always_o together_o in_o the_o reply_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o passage_n and_o very_o much_o alter_v the_o case_n since_o to_o say_v the_o god_n above_o and_o the_o scripture_n without_o have_v teach_v we_o better_a thing_n and_o to_o say_v if_o join_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n always_o together_o etc._n etc._n be_v vast_o differ_v for_o the_o first_o say_v or_o passage_n be_v general_a and_o leave_v god_n at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v beside_o with_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o reply_n tie_v god_n always_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o by_o they_o nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o he_o which_o make_v up_o the_o false_a doctrine_n i_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n speak_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o contradictory_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n i_o acquiesce_v yet_o this_o concession_n not_o only_o bring_v he_o upon_o the_o hip_n but_o upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n too_o for_o it_o confute_v he_o without_o control_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n without_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v without_o the_o god_n above_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o controversy_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n betwixt_o we_o so_o that_o i_o return_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o himself_o pag._n 40._o of_o his_o reply_n all_o this_o ado_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n nothing_o without_o immediate_a inspiration_n imply_v that_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o and_o breath_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a mean_v and_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o what_o short_a of_o this_o do_v john_n faldo_n expression_n import_v that_o make_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o god_n above_o necessary_a to_o render_v the_o scripture_n true_o profitable_a unto_o any_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o unless_o the_o god_n above_o unfold_v they_o and_o bring_v our_o soul_n into_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o state_n and_o truth_n they_o declare_v of_o i_o leave_v my_o sober_a reader_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a which_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n he_o quarrel_v with_o my_o mannagement_n of_o ephes_n 6._o 16_o 17._o thus_o 40._o and_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v bring_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n the_o word_n be_v wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v reckon_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n i_o produce_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o which_o be_v like_o a_o quaker_n thorough_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n rejoin_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o shame_n be_v that_o j._n faldo_n pervert_v and_o mis-applyed_a scripture_n and_o the_o shame_n still_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o bungle_v and_o bogle_v in_o the_o business_n as_o of_o two_o page_n to_o take_v two_o line_n that_o concern_v not_o either_o the_o exposition_n or_o the_o argument_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v say_v nothing_o neither_o to_o it_o be_v this_o man_n like_o to_o acquit_v himself_o with_o advantage_n against_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o w._n p._n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o reader_n i_o have_v often_o complain_v and_o yet_o shall_v have_v cause_n enough_o of_o my_o adversary_n unfair_a deal_v in_o not_o report_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o what_o i_o urge_v and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v not_o what_o be_v most_o but_o least_o material_a to_o my_o cause_n and_o then_o bestow_v a_o squib_n or_o two_o upon_o it_o instead_o of_o take_v my_o strength_n or_o give_v a_o sage_a reply_n and_o that_o i_o complain_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v my_o former_a answer_n with_o what_o he_o first_o write_v to_o occasion_v it_o by_o which_o his_o honesty_n in_o recite_v and_o reason_n in_o reply_v may_v be_v most_o impartial_o judge_v of_o thus_o he_o pag._n 113._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v say_v j._n faldo_n faith_n in_o the_o 16_o verse_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 17_o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o above_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n 17._o who_o have_v less_o need_n of_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o we_o all_o resist_v satan_n '_o s_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v mat._n 4._o to_o which_o i_o give_v this_o follow_a answer_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v his_o business_n and_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v bring_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n which_o rebuke_n be_v the_o whole_a he_o recite_v that_o concern_v they_o not_o especial_o this_o in_o hand_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o it_o will_v by_o he_o be_v deny_v since_o he_o allow_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n yet_o observe_v the_o fatal_a blow_v his_o cause_n receive_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v something_o in_o he_o above_o the_o scripture_n again_o true_a faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n consequent_o temptation_n therefore_o not_o so_o proper_o the_o scripture_n as_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o by_o john_n faldo_n himself_n and_o which_o resist_v temptation_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v etc._n etc._n once_o more_o the_o just_a they_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n say_v j._n f._n therefore_o the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n
and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o get_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text._n now_o reader_n tell_v i_o of_o this_o argumentation_n what_o have_v he_o take_v what_o have_v he_o reply_v to_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v deem_v worthy_a by_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o time_n to_o act_v the_o tertullus_n against_o the_o poor_a quaker_n for_o those_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v he_o then_o we_o reject_v his_o gloss_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o he_o say_v beza_n render_v it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o narure_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o armour_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o be_v invisible_z and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o bible_n or_o mere_a write_n we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o a_o abstract_n sense_n or_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o for_o above_o all_o be_v not_o a_o prefer_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o dignity_n before_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o unbelief_n enter_v how_o can_v the_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o truth_n the_o breast_n arm_v with_o righteousness_n the_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o head_n cover_v with_o the_o helmtt_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o enemy_n encounter_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o respect_v man_n not_o respect_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o armour_n faith_n be_v above_o all_o or_o first_o necessary_a for_o though_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o great_a than_o faith_n as_o in_o themselves_o yet_o without_o faith_n no_o interest_n can_v be_v have_v in_o they_o wherefore_o our_o adversary_n preference_n vanish_v and_o his_o consequence_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n concern_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o my_o adversary_n reply_n what_o of_o my_o answer_n he_o trans-scribe_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o that_o scripture_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o treatment_n he_o afford_v i_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rep._n once_o more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o chapter_n but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o say_v w._n p._n therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n pag._n 90._o you_o may_v fear_v the_o man_n be_v craze_v or_o be_v almost_o asleep_a when_o he_o write_v this_o i_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o resist_a temptation_n he_o resist_v so_o effectual_o with_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v but_o penn_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v i_o intend_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n can_v you_o think_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sinle_v yea_o infallible_a rejoin_v his_o froth_n and_o reflection_n i_o be_o no_o otherwise_o concern_v at_o then_o that_o it_o ill_o become_v a_o pretender_n to_o divinity_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v willing_o conceal_v my_o answer_n and_o have_v make_v a_o reply_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v my_o answer_n lie_v thus_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n here_o j._n f._n leave_v i_o but_o i_o go_v on_o or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o such_o mean_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o right_a quaker_n ever_o deny_v now_o reader_n mark_n beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v set_v that_o power_n aside_o which_o fill_v up_o those_o word_n and_o chain_v satan_n because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o place_n prove_v however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o wherever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o tempt_v soul_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n scatter_v such_o doubt_n and_o despondence_n and_o give_v power_n over_o temptation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v often_o so_o occur_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v people_n fly_v to_o they_o as_o what_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o which_o j._n f._n himself_o have_v large_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o he_o give_v not_o the_o 10_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n in_o any_o respect_n 2_o that_o what_o of_o it_o will_v have_v prevent_v his_o reflect_v upon_o i_o he_o whole_o omit_v he_o seem_v di_fw-mi please_v that_o i_o make_v such_o a_o question_n upon_o his_o cite_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o this_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n tell_v folk_n they_o may_v fear_v i_o be_v craze_v or_o a_o sleep_n when_o i_o write_v it_o ask_v if_o they_o think_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sinle_v or_o infallible_a as_o think_v it_o improper_a to_o his_o quotation_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a answer_n in_o his_o pretend_a reply_n be_v want_v with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v our_o adversary_n over_o &_o above_o his_o other_o ill_a word_n charge_v i_o with_o design_v to_o render_v he_o impertinent_a by_o make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n by_o the_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o if_o i_o have_v wrong_v he_o &_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n through_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o he_o on_o purpose_n avoid_v the_o shock_n and_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v tear_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o play_v upon_o but_o i_o see_v no_o wrong_v i_o do_v he_o in_o so_o ask_v what_o i_o do_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v quote_v by_o he_o and_o the_o jeer_n he_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o it_o beside_o his_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o honest_a return_n and_o yet_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o be_v a_o pitiful_a come_v off_o for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o pretence_n to_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o not_o we_o but_o our_o adversary_n oppose_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o he_o clear_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o application_n our_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o several_a testimony_n his_o frequent_a and_o gross_a perversion_n of_o our_o word_n and_o write_n discover_v and_o just_o rebuke_v we_o be_v now_o get_v to_o his_o last_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o justify_v his_o charge_n by_o further_a evidence_v a_o consistency_n between_o it_o and_o william_n smith_n doctrine_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v william_n smith_n word_n or_o mean_v the_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o quaker_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o charge_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v john_n faldo_n in_o his_o first_o book_n will_v amaze_v a_o
christian_n to_o read_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o page_n quote_v of_o vilify_a reproach_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n himself_o must_v despair_v of_o invent_v word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o thus_o far_o john_n faldo_n and_o indeed_o i_o must_v confef_n if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v ever_o say_v or_o publish_v by_o william_n smith_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o amazement_n and_o abhorrence_n too_o but_o what_o say_v i_o to_o this_o true_o enough_o but_o that_o j._n f._n be_v careful_a to_o conceal_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o small_a limb_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o then_o scare_n it_o with_o hard_a word_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o what_o he_o venture_v to_o transscribe_n of_o my_o answer_n rep._n penn_n say_v vv._n smith_n reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o scripture_n 41._o nor_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o receive_v thence_o no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n no_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o outdo_v vv._n p._n in_o equivocation_n and_o subterfuge_n his_o stress_n lie_v on_o the_o word_n true_o receive_v thence_o rejoin_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v my_o stress_n what_o subterfuge_n lie_v there_o be_v there_o not_o doctrine_n false_o deduce_v through_o man_n ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o such_o as_o confident_o think_v they_o to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o real_o be_v so_o but_o the_o stress_n lie_v here_o with_o j._n f._n his_o religion_n can_v bear_v a_o scruting_n and_o be_v as_o well_o nigh_o as_o shy_a of_o a_o search_n as_o mahometism_n itself_o though_o have_v john_n faldo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gang_n continue_v where_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a quaker_n may_v have_v have_v a_o inquisition_n with_o a_o witness_n at_o their_o heel_n by_o this_o time_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a comment_n for_o we_o rep._n the_o quaker_n allow_v no_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_v word_n rejoin_v where_o be_v the_o opposition_n now_o do_v not_o he_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o exclude_v the_o holy_a inspiration_n from_o any_o share_n in_o that_o authority_n and_o so_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o shuffle_v out_o the_o spirit_n from_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o their_o authority_n since_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o as_o hold_v both_o the_o primitive_a christian_n our_o famous_a martyr_n and_o most_o considerable_a protestant_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o jumble_v and_o intricate_a instead_o of_o explain_v the_o matter_n but_o have_v we_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v before_o we_o as_o h._n bullenger_n that_o notable_a reformer_n observe_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n that_o consist_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 4_o dec._n 8_o serm._n a_o notable_a application_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o while_o we_o only_o so_o oppose_v they_o as_o to_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n j._n f._n fall_v foul_a of_o we_o for_o a_o pack_n of_o enthusiast_n shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o set_v it_o aside_o to_o exalt_v the_o letter_n but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n immediate_a inspiration_n for_o a_o mediate_v inspiration_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o inspiration_n be_v god_n own_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o have_v understanding_n give_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v do_v and_o not_o immediate_o i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o will_v exchange_v his_o impertinent_a distinction_n of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a for_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a we_o shall_v allow_v he_o more_o than_o we_o can_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o by_o ordinary_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n i_o understand_v such_o daily_a and_o common_a vision_n and_o discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o concern_v it_o in_o its_o general_a station_n respect_v god_n and_o man_n by_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o great_a foresight_n or_o divine_a prospect_n which_o give_v to_o foretell_v or_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o decide_v some_o signal_n controversy_n or_o very_o special_a case_n of_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v our_o soul_n feed_v and_o comfort_v nor_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n right_o perform_v without_o it_o the_o last_o be_v a_o case_n so_o peculiar_a that_o all_o along_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o never_o intend_v it_o but_o if_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n respect_v we_o he_o understand_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o scripture_n as_o a_o antiquate_a or_o insignificant_a piece_n of_o business_n which_o be_v yet_o word_n too_o modest_a for_o his_o malice_n to_o father_n upon_o we_o as_o i_o shall_v anon_o make_v appear_v then_o do_v he_o wrong_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o no_o matter_n what_o he_o think_v of_o i_o or_o what_o name_n he_o may_v please_v to_o call_v i_o who_o be_v too_o far_o go_v in_o his_o present_a splenetic_a disease_n to_o think_v any_o better_a of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v plain_o set_v down_o what_o be_v my_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n he_o cavil_v at_o viz._n true_o receive_v thence_o i_o hope_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n who_o will_v be_v more_o disinterested_n in_o their_o judgement_n by_o doctrine_n true_o own_v and_o receive_v from_o scripture_n we_o mean_v such_o holy_a truth_n as_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a discern_v of_o to_o be_v such_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n carnal_a interpretation_n upon_o and_o imaginary_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o that_o we_o clash_v the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o harmonise_v and_o bear_v reciprocal_a testimony_n to_o each_o other_o and_o this_o god_n that_o know_v all_o heart_n both_o know_v to_o be_v our_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v and_o will_v one_o day_n abundant_o prove_v to_o our_o adversary_n eternal_a conviction_n this_o i_o fear_v j._n faldo_n will_v never_o swallow_v and_o why_o because_o it_o will_v choke_v he_o perhaps_o i_o must_v be_v a_o jesuit_n a_o equivocator_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v but_o wherefore_o because_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honesty_n indeed_o dishonesty_n for_o he_o have_v rather_o we_o be_v what_o he_o say_v we_o be_v then_o receive_v a_o contradiction_n by_o find_v we_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v so_o confident_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o dear_a be_v humour_n pride_n and_o worldly_a credit_n to_o he_o than_o our_o being_n not_o so_o mistake_v as_o he_o think_v for_o be_v this_o man_n like_o to_o make_v convert_v that_o first_o maim_n my_o answer_n and_o then_o either_o pelt_v what_o he_o do_v take_v with_o dirt_n or_o if_o one_o sense_n worse_o than_o another_o may_v be_v have_v that_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o rant_n and_o wound_v up_o with_o a_o quibble_n must_v be_v give_v for_o a_o apt_a and_o irrefutable_a reply_n this_o have_v hitherto_o be_v his_o practice_n and_o we_o now_o go_v upon_o both_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o more_o evident_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o crop_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o for_o he_o to_o encounter_v it_o at_o large_a but_o a_o snap_n and_o away_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o word_n as_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n confusion_n corruption_n deceitful_a whore_n cup_n etc._n etc._n
as_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n book_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o my_o stress_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o shake_v off_o but_o it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o acquit_v he_o observe_v his_o reply_n rep._n and_o whereas_o w._n p._n say_v no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v he_o intend_v no_o other_o but_o that_o smith_n do_v not_o accuse_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o word_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o receive_v rejoin_v his_o first_o word_n belie_v i_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v i_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v for_o that_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o a_o arrant_a yet_o fond_a cheat_n and_o illusion_n my_o mean_v go_v with_o my_o word_n and_o my_o word_n mean_v as_o i_o just_a now_o explain_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v in_o my_o answer_n though_o evade_v by_o his_o reply_n and_o perhaps_o my_o rejoynder_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a usage_n for_o his_o phrase_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a authority_n that_o he_o now_o play_v the_o canter_n with_o we_o and_o that_o shameful_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o entreat_v he_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o doctor_n he_o be_v you_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v clasp_v up_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o bible_n it_o seem_v thus_o far_o john_n faldo_n and_o simon_n magus_n agree_v for_o the_o one_o thought_n he_o can_v buy_v it_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o imply_v he_o may_v have_v it_o of_o his_o bookseller_n indeed_o if_o i_o think_v j._n faldo_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o tender_a of_o he_o for_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v shut_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o man_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o call_v man_n the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n whilst_o it_o never_o call_v itself_o so_o but_o holy_a write_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n certain_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o his_o improper_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o charity_n be_v so_o small_a to_o other_o in_o case_n more_o excusable_a and_o that_o no_o man_n act_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o other_o more_o snappish_o and_o imperious_o then_o himself_o however_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o take_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n else_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n he_o will_v turn_v himself_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v when_o it_o please_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n unavoidable_o over_o to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o j._n f._n can_v honest_o fasten_v any_o of_o those_o forecited_n epithet_n upon_o w._n smith_n book_n if_o he_o can_v we_o will_v condemn_v the_o book_n as_o hearty_o as_o j._n f._n traduce_v we_o in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v wrong_v w._n s._n god_n that_o live_v forever_o will_v avenge_v our_o innocency_n upon_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v may_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o work_v he_o into_o true_a repentance_n and_o effectual_o to_o vindicate_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o misinform_v his_o word_n be_v these_o rep._n but_o that_o all_o that_o inventory_n of_o execrable_a name_n w._n smith_n do_v intend_v of_o the_o scripture_n 42._o and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n take_v these_o testimony_n john_n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v john_n behold_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o what_o his_o power_n take_v away_o than_o he_o declare_v he_o as_o he_o know_v he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o tradition_n or_o write_v before_o he_o why_o then_o do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n run_v into_o the_o line_n of_o what_o other_o have_v write_v morn_n watch_n pag._n 6._o rejoin_v the_o passage_n from_o whence_o the_o particular_a epithet_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v consider_v anon_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v he_o right_o cite_v and_o apply_v his_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o have_v he_o intend_v in_o reality_n he_o shall_v as_o well_o have_v insert_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o to_o help_v such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v his_o other_o book_n into_o a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o but_o then_o may_v he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o best_a of_o my_o case_n which_o to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n he_o study_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o next_o to_o his_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o we_o and_o now_o reader_n that_o this_o proof_n be_v as_o lame_a as_o his_o former_a and_o whole_o as_o silent_a to_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n consider_v i_o entreat_v thou_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o man_n as_o his_o discourse_n at_o large_a manifest_v two_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n first_o to_o beat_v people_n off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sense_n christ_n once_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o man_n humane_a interpretation_n of_o they_o with_o such_o form_n and_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v invent_v in_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n as_o these_o word_n by_o j._n f._n purposely_o omit_v notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v between_o the_o two_o first_o sentence_n which_o therefore_o make_v a_o absolute_a break_v though_o he_o make_v none_o do_v undeniable_o evince_v to_o wit_n weigh_v this_o truth_n all_o you_o priest_n and_o professor_n and_o ponder_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v you_o behold_v christ_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n have_v you_o feel_v his_o power_n to_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n if_o yea_o then_o why_o do_v you_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n again_o pag._n 16._o for_o they_o be_v from_o the_o life_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n their_o understand_n be_v darken_v and_o they_o err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n last_o in_o the_o 14_o page_n he_o have_v these_o word_n all_o the_o vain_a worship_n and_o custom_n which_o people_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o who_o yet_o abide_v in_o form_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o come_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v after_o man_n tradition_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o all_o have_v be_v in_o man_n imagination_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n by_o all_o which_o reader_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o distinguish_v between_o man_n tradition_n and_o god_n tradition_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o passage_n the_o middle_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o wilful_o drop_v when_o he_o imply_v that_o from_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n man_n will_v leave_v off_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v they_o thereby_o sinful_a and_o a_o sin_n to_o teach_v they_o when_o j._n faldo_n confess_v that_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v and_o give_v we_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v to_o be_v right_o preach_v in_o the_o second_o passage_n he_o undeniable_o distinguish_v between_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o their_o mistake_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o know_v say_v he_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v which_o import_v that_o true_o to_o know_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o quite_o differ_v thing_n from_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o men._n nor_o be_v his_o three_o passage_n less_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n pag._n 14._o sinâ—â—_n he_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o offensive_a word_n to_o j._n faldo_n ear_n by_o such_o custom_n worship_n and_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o take_v their_o rise_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o imagination_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o write_n of_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n that_o be_v before_o such_o apostasy_n and_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o thing_n great_o in_o the_o author_n eye_n and_o with_o which_o his_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v press_v through_o the_o
of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o justify_v against_o my_o explanation_n be_v this_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v their_o preach_v from_o study_n and_o other_o man_n mouth_n charge_v i_o that_o i_o treacherous_o leave_v out_o or_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o i_o use_v no_o treachery_n neither_o omit_v it_o in_o design_n nor_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o cause_n since_o my_o answer_n as_o himself_o have_v trans-scribed_a it_o show_n that_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v mean_v from_o whence_o they_o steal_v their_o preach_a and_o not_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o my_o own_o disadvantage_n to_o have_v omit_v it_o than_o any_o body_n else_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n as_o he_o have_v trans-scribed_a it_o and_o his_o reply_n the_o equall'st_a way_n of_o judge_v the_o natural_a purport_n of_o the_o word_n say_v i_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o holy_a ancient_n and_o jeremiah_n as_o god_n mouth_n not_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o to_o the_o people_n israel_n yea_o much_o of_o it_o mark_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o also_o yet_o for_o man_n to_o say_v any_o part_n of_o it_o by_o rote_n especial_o if_o they_o add_v mark_n their_o own_o comment_n and_o gloss_n frame_v from_o study_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o live_a sense_n nor_o upon_o the_o like_a commission_n every_o such_o one_o do_v rob_v his_o neighbour_n and_o steal_v his_o word_n this_o be_v so_o much_o of_o my_o answer_n as_o he_o trans-scribe_n which_o seem_v thus_o far_o ingenuous_a that_o in_o three_o time_n a_o large_a answer_n he_o have_v not_o trans-scribed_a one_o three_o of_o this_o perhaps_o he_o think_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o turn_n but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o his_o reply_n i_o shall_v find_v two_o fault_n with_o this_o recital_n first_o that_o he_o have_v i_o will_v not_o say_v treacherous_o or_o that_o i_o know_v he_o do_v design'd_o mis-give_a my_o word_n as_o he_o be_v frequent_o please_v to_o charge_v i_o false_o set_v down_o one_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v if_o they_o add_v their_o own_o comment_n and_o gloss_n frame_v from_o study_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o trans-scribe_n it_o frame_v from_o study_n o_o f_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o study_v o_o f_o the_o scripture_n and_o add_v man_n own_a gloss_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n all_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o scurvy_a mistake_n and_o look_v very_o suspicious_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n the_o stress_n of_o which_o in_o brief_a lay_v here_o parrot_n imitate_v man_n but_o if_o such_o creature_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v reasonable_a though_o the_o sentence_n be_v rational_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o mere_a imitation_n and_o not_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v what_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o by_o hear-say_n or_o mere_a imitation_n but_o of_o all_o this_o part_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n i_o now_o come_v to_o his_o reply_n which_o i_o will_v faithful_o set_v down_o and_o i_o hope_v as_o clear_o enervate_a rep._n the_o error_n self-contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n of_o w._n p._n i_o shall_v express_v brief_o first_o 43._o what_o he_o say_v they_o mean_v i_o say_v they_o mean_v also_o viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n rejoin_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o uncouth_a expression_n for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o shall_v since_o it_o be_v unsound_a if_o not_o blasphemon_n for_o by_o call_v they_o not_o a_o mouth_n but_o the_o mouth_n it_o render_v they_o the_o most_o constant_a necessary_a and_o excellent_a mouth_n by_o which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n utter_v forth_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o child_n thereby_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n but_o to_o proceed_v what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o mouth_n or_o how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o if_o the_o first_o i_o deny_v it_o if_o the_o last_o i_o thus_o far_a concede_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sense_n so_o style_v when_o god_n please_v live_o to_o speak_v by_o they_o otherwise_o i_o choose_v to_o express_v myself_o as_o in_o my_o answer_n by_o he_o also_o omit_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o it_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_n of_o those_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n what_o more_o will_v he_o have_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o only_a no_o such_o negative_a as_o he_o charge_v upon_o we_o in_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o do_v express_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o a_o sense_n without_o a_o mouth_n and_o that_o for_o god_n too_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o much_o of_o his_o will_n and_o work_n though_o i_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n my_o adversary_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n tug_v hard_a to_o get_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v with_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v god_n live_v oracle_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o he_o proceed_v rep._n vv._n p._n say_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v or_o be_v more_o than_o one_o a_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o rejoin_v reader_n take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o reply_v to_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o bring_v into_o his_o book_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o behind_o he_o and_o i_o must_v go_v back_o to_o look_v for_o it_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v to_o we_o obliege_v as_o the_o thing_n they_o declare_v of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o several_a age_n temporary_a command_n except_v which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o declaration_n be_v different_a from_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o i_o can_v see_v any_o contradiction_n in_o what_o i_o write_v sure_o i_o be_o i_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o thing_n they_o declare_v of_o the_o declaration_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v but_o the_o wisdom_n will_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o they_o be_v eternal_o one_o with_o and_o in_o the_o word_n before_o so_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o nimble_a in_o the_o business_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v let_v he_o make_v the_o worst_a construction_n he_o be_v able_a it_o can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o this_o i_o shall_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o prophet_n afterward_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v for_o word_n sometime_o signify_v command_n as_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o this_o be_v the_o command_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v equivalent_a rep._n three_o that_o god_n have_v a_o mouth_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n rejoin_v this_o be_v untrue_o charge_v upon_o i_o my_o adversary_n reason_n for_o this_o indirect_a consequence_n be_v my_o say_n that_o jeremiah_n be_v as_o god_n mouth_n not_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a since_o as_o his_o
the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n vindication_n of_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n be_v a_o rejoynder_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n entitle_v quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n wherein_o many_o weighty_a gospel-truths_n be_v handle_v and_o the_o disingenuous_a carriage_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o all_o moderate_a inquirer_n in_o two_o part_n by_o w._n p._n who_o love_v not_o controversy_n for_o controversy_n sake_n every_o day_n they_o wrest_v my_o word_n all_o their_o thought_n be_v against_o i_o for_o evil_a psa_fw-la 56._o 5._o but_o he_o that_o do_v a_o wrong_n shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v col._n 3._o 23._o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o to_o all_o that_o serious_o profess_v religion_n among_o those_o call_v episcopalian_o presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o latitudinarian_o the_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o respect_n i_o bear_v to_o his_o truth_n with_o that_o great_a concern_v which_o live_v in_o my_o mind_n for_o your_o better_a information_n about_o we_o a_o poor_a people_n traduce_v by_o some_o despise_v by_o other_o and_o our_o principle_n mis-given_a here_o pervert_v there_o be_v the_o only_a inducement_n i_o have_v to_o pursue_v this_o tedious_a and_o unpleasant_a controversy_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v undeceive_v of_o those_o false_a apprehension_n vulgar_a story_n or_o the_o insinuation_n of_o more_o prevalent_a agent_n have_v impress_v you_o with_o i_o can_v god_n know_v be_v content_v that_o even_o suffering_n be_v add_v to_o my_o labour_n what_o will_v i_o not_o cheerful_o undergo_v to_o win_v you_o into_o a_o serious_a view_n and_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o our_o case_n true_o i_o have_v that_o belief_n of_o many_o of_o you_o that_o be_v the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n and_o common_a vogue_n of_o the_o world_n set_v aside_o you_o will_v do_v we_o some_o justice_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o weigh_v how_o much_o it_o become_v you_o you_o the_o serious_a professor_n of_o religion_n to_o give_v we_o a_o fair_a hear_v for_o our_o principle_n and_o reputation_n before_o you_o final_o determine_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n be_v a_o apostolical_a exhortation_n nor_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o dis-regarding_a it_o if_o you_o decline_v a_o fair_a inquiery_a after_o we_o let_v not_o education_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o then_o truth_n and_o see_v if_o more_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o you_o then_o yet_o you_o know_v object_v novelty_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o force_n with_o a_o christian_a since_o have_v that_o prevail_v he_o have_v never_o be_v one_o nor_o shall_v the_o offence_n formality_n or_o worldly_a learning_n take_v at_o we_o stave_v you_o off_o from_o a_o serious_a search_n much_o less_o the_o crucify_v crucify_v of_o the_o vulgar_a because_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n when_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o more_o of_o that_o then_o ever_o yet_o attend_v we_o indeed_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o we_o believe_v we_o we_o entreat_v you_o when_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o religion_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n we_o great_o love_v it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v as_o well_o to_o live_v as_o defend_v god_n know_v we_o have_v long_o make_v it_o the_o bend_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a aim_n of_o our_o life_n without_o it_o we_o be_v the_o miserable_a of_o man_n yet_o how_o be_v we_o defame_a undervalue_v contemn_a and_o set_v at_o nought_o for_o a_o company_n of_o seducer_n blasphemer_n idolater_n and_o what_o not_o but_o why_o because_o we_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o as_o cunning_o by_o some_o hinder_v from_o be_v so_o but_o therefore_o be_v this_o discourse_n more_o particular_o dedicate_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v both_o acquaint_v with_o the_o foul_a charge_n one_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n have_v exhibit_v against_o we_o his_o kind_n of_o witness_n produce_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o his_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a debate_n with_o our_o plain_a and_o honest_a vindication_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a then_o let_v we_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v we_o to_o be_v but_o if_o innocent_a suffer_v we_o not_o any_o long_a to_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n of_o such_o infamous_a accusation_n for_o in_o omit_v to_o right_v we_o for_o these_o grievous_a wrong_n you_o will_v make_v yourselves_o accessory_n to_o a_o injustice_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o virtuous_a and_o good_a men._n i_o leave_v this_o rejoynder_n with_o you_o contain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o wrest_v principle_n &_o those_o confirm_v by_o express_a scripture_n many_o reason_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n and_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o mitani_n jerome_n well-becoming_a all_o honest_a writer_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o every_o impartial_a reader_n quaeso_fw-la lector_fw-la ut_fw-la memor_fw-la tribunalis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la intelligens_fw-la judicandum_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la adversario_fw-la meo_fw-la faveas_fw-la neve_fw-la personas_fw-la loquentium_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la consideres_fw-la i_o beseech_v thou_o reader_n that_o remember_v the_o judgment-seat_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o understanding_n that_o as_o thou_o do_v judge_v so_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v thou_o favour_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o adversary_n that_o write_v against_o i_o &_o that_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o cause_n only_o i_o be_o a_o real_a valuer_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a in_o any_o of_o you_o and_o a_o hearty_a wisher_n of_o your_o improvement_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a peace_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o righteousness_n william_n penn._n the_o content_n part_n i._n chap._n i._o of_o christianity_n in_o general_n pag._n 12._o chap._n ii_o of_o quakerism_n as_o this_o independent_a priest_n scoff_o call_v our_o holy_a religion_n pag._n 25._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 31._o chap._n iu._n his_o preâ—ence_n of_o our_o equal_v our_o own_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 41._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n p._n 68_o chap._n vi_o of_o our_o dehort_v people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o charge_v by_o this_o adversary_n pag._n 94._o chap._n vii_o of_o scripture-commands_a what_o be_v bind_v and_o what_o not_o our_o adversary_n disingenuity_n observe_v pag._n 103._o chap._n viii_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o denial_n of_o our_o adversary_n charge_n pag._n 121._o chap._n ix_o not_o we_o but_o our_o adversary_n oppose_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o he_o clear_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o application_n our_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o several_a testimony_n his_o frequent_a and_o gross_a perversion_n of_o our_o word_n and_o write_n discover_v and_o just_o rebuke_v pag._n 141._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_a such_o true_o embrace_v pag._n 187._o chap._n ii_o of_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n p._n 203._o chap._n iii_o that_o we_o own_o a_o gospel-church_n contrary_n to_o our_o adversary_n charge_n pag._n 217._o chap._n iu._n his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n examine_v true_a preach_v acknowledge_v pag._n 237._o chap._n v._o of_o true_a and_o false_a prayer_n p._n 240._o chap._n vi_o of_o positive_a ordinance_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v they_o to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o baptism_n in_o particular_a pag._n 249._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 264._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n pag._n 273._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o true_a christ_n we_o own_o and_o our_o adversary_n prove_v to_o deny_v he_o pag._n 296._o chap._n x._o three_o scripture_n rescue_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o our_o adversary_n joh._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 10._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o pag._n 317._o chap._n xi_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o charge_v by_o our_o adversary_n true_a worshipper_n the_o charge_n invert_v pag._n 343._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o eternal_a recompense_n our_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n pag._n 362._o chap._n xiii_o my_o adversary_n decline_v meddle_v with_o my_o appendix_n
unworthy_a reflection_n however_o unprovoke_v without_o any_o reproof_n be_v to_o merit_v their_o sharp_a retort_v in_o the_o most_o vilify_a term_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o infer_v from_o such_o a_o humoursome_a carriage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o quaker_n religion_n it_o shall_v bear_v that_o which_o j._n faldo_n vindication_n tell_v we_o he_o can_v a_o great_a credit_n to_o our_o cause_n against_o his_o will._n thus_o far_o of_o christianity_n and_o quakerism_n as_o they_o be_v vvn_n by_o our_o adversary_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o scripture_n my_o adversary_n begin_v his_o first_o chapter_n in_o his_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o general_a charge_n the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n he_o offer_v be_v this_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o thus_o deliver_v myself_o he_o entitules_a his_o chapter_n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n 24_o i_o be_v almost_o astonish_v at_o it_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v all_o out_o of_o our_o own_o book_n and_o none_o such_o have_v ever_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n but_o upon_o perusal_n i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o upshot_n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o adversary_n reply_n be_v rep._n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cordial_n you_o have_v make_v of_o a_o wilful_a untruth_n 13._o nor_o yet_o the_o last_o by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o you_o who_o sum_v up_o nine_o argument_n of_o my_o more_o which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n next_o follow_v shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o call_v this_o one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o ten_o the_o upshot_n and_o then_o insult_v but_o i_o shall_v try_v how_o you_o break_v this_o single_a cord_n this_o one_o of_o ten_o rejoin_v i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v wilful_o wrong_v i_o but_o wrong_v i_o he_o have_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v the_o scripture_n but_o of_o that_o single_a chapter_n for_o have_v i_o repute_v his_o nine_o follow_a argument_n undeserving_a of_o any_o notice_n i_o may_v have_v call_v this_o single_a one_o the_o upshot_n but_o have_v single_o refute_v his_o subsequent_a argument_n i_o can_v not_o in_o good_a sense_n call_v the_o first_o the_o upshot_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o upshot_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v use_v i_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o term_v it_o since_o the_o proof_n be_v too_o particular_a for_o the_o charge_n it_o be_v not_o my_o wilful_a untruth_n but_o his_o mistake_n his_o suggest_v as_o if_o i_o only_o encounter_v that_o single_a cord_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a for_o i_o thorough_o consider_v nine_o follow_a chapter_n hear_v he_o further_o rep._n that_o you_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o grant_v but_o you_o say_v pag._n 25._o i_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v short_a of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n rejoin_v whether_o those_o other_o thing_n leave_v out_o be_v short_a of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o consider_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v i_o do_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o to_o those_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n be_v useful_a for_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a now_o if_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o scripture_n either_o there_o be_v none_o or_o they_o be_v unknown_a however_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o the_o end_n as_o name_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v then_o controvert_v again_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o rep._n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o one_o word_n may_v stand_v representative_a of_o many_o a_o odd_a phrase_n that_o represent_v he_o not_o able_a to_o express_v himself_o congruous_o 25._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o person_n as_o parliament-man_n but_o never_o of_o a_o representative_a word_n before_o rejoin_v he_o may_v have_v pardon_v i_o a_o incongruous_a phrase_n if_o such_o it_o have_v be_v for_o i_o have_v twenty_o time_n over_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o less_o proper_a though_o less_o use_v in_o word_n then_o in_o person_n he_o show_v ignorance_n in_o that_o philosophy_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o where_o there_o be_v many_o single_a word_n or_o term_n that_o be_v significative_a of_o entire_a sentence_n but_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la grant_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o our_o adversary_n repute_v that_o title_n representative_a as_o well_o as_o expressive_a of_o those_o many_o thousand_o word_n contain_v therein_o char_n if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a word_n if_o not_o it_o can_v never_o be_v call_v so_o in_o our_o adversary_n sense_n again_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n to_o call_v a_o king_n letter_n king_n as_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n rep._n but_o by_o your_o favour_n mr._n penn_n it_o be_v neither_o nonsense_n nor_o bad_a sense_n to_o call_v a_o king_n letter_n the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n 14._o rejoin_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o stress_n lie_v here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o title_n king_n be_v to_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n whether_o it_o be_v reverent_a or_o significant_a to_o call_v the_o declaration_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o more_o than_o to_o call_v the_o declaration_n of_o a_o king_n by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n for_o we_o therefore_o decline_v to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n below_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n most_o emphatical_o ascribe_v it_o because_o i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o advice_n reproof_n instruction_n 28._o which_o christ_n the_o great_a word_n of_o god_n live_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a he_o reply_v rep._n 15._o here_o you_o have_v yield_v the_o cause_n to_o save_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o choke_v and_o unfruitful_a word_n rejoin_v i_o need_v not_o have_v do_v so_o for_o any_o such_o reason_n since_o christ_n may_v in_o a_o sense_n as_o well_o be_v choke_v as_o by_o sin_n afresh_o crucify_a and_o the_o spirit_n quench_v nor_o can_v unfruitful_a oblige_v i_o to_o give_v away_o the_o cause_n since_o the_o word_n be_v always_o vnfruitful_a where_o rebel_v against_o but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n j._n faldo_n between_o a_o word_n of_o advice_n spiritual_o live_o and_o powerful_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o advice_n reproof_n or_o instruction_n declare_v by_o write_v this_o bring_v to_o the_o point_n whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o christ_n may_v most_o deserve_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v god_n live_a oracle_n and_o right_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o live_o speak_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o that_o revelation_n declare_v and_o record_v consequent_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o title_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o revelation_n to_o be_v sure_a i_o faldo_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o live_n powerful_a self-sufficient_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o dispute_v for_o they_o to_o be_v such_o a_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o quaker_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v though_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o quite_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o or_o that_o any_o word_n of_o god_n if_o two_o there_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o itself_o impotent_a or_o insufficient_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v in_o his_o first_o book_n pag_n 20_o 27._o vind._n pag._n 14_o 16._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
believe_v great_a and_o good_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o that_o from_o no_o less_o evidence_n than_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v my_o soul_n a_o deep_a savour_n of_o those_o bless_a truth_n it_o declare_v of_o only_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o general_a neglect_v that_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o that_o live_n powerful_a regenerate_v word_n of_o life_n by_o who_o alone_o all_o right_a knowledge_n and_o last_a peace_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o this_o apprehension_n that_o in_o have_v the_o write_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o look_v no_o far_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o profess_v jew_n of_o old_a who_o think_v better_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o christ_n believe_v to_o have_v life_n in_o they_o at_o what_o time_n they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o proceed_n we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o life_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a seem_a respect_n to_o and_o bestow_v the_o high_a title_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o it_o in_o short_a it_o be_v when_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o form_n only_o that_o they_o do_v canonize_v and_o lay_v so_o vast_a a_o stress_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o scatter_v that_o very_o few_o have_v all_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v none_o of_o they_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o practice_n sure_o not_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o christian_a answer_n to_o the_o heathen_a concern_v swear_v fight_a &_o such_o contra-evangelical_n practice_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n the_o anoint_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o christian_n grow_v careless_a and_o worldly_n whereby_o they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a pompous_a religion_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o as_o thus_o enter_v the_o apostasy_n into_o the_o world_n so_o where_o man_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o conform_v to_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o divine_a immortal_a power_n the_o apostasy_n still_o remain_v and_o our_o end_n in_o press_a people_n unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o life_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o do_v they_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o testimony_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o as_o such_o we_o carry_v a_o high_a respect_n unto_o they_o we_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v read_v with_o great_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n i_o esteem_v they_o the_o best_a of_o write_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o then_o that_o i_o may_v lead_v the_o life_n they_o exhort_v to_o and_o whatever_o sleight_n apprehension_n my_o disingenuous_a adversary_n be_v please_v to_o have_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n i_o write_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o my_o heart_n know_v i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n chap._n iu._n his_o pretence_n of_o our_o equal_v our_o own_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o flourish_a reflection_n most_o common_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o sometime_o middle_a too_o of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n the_o mean_v i_o use_v for_o confirm_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v two_o first_o their_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v from_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o a_o rude_a impertinent_a manner_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o injure_v you_o and_o show_v myself_o idle_a to_o transscribe_v and_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o rejoin_v how_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a a_o manner_n i_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v best_o judge_v by_o peruse_v something_o of_o the_o passage_n for_o inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o express_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n 37._o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bare_a spirit_n of_o a_o man._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o know_v they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o original_o give_v they_o so_o that_o however_o common_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o though_o old_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o new_a to_o every_o age._n so_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o renew_a revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n make_v former_a age_n witness_n of_o otherwise_o man_n be_v no_o more_o benefit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v benefit_v they_o must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o the_o holy_a ancient_n in_o short_a no_o man_n can_v understand_v spiritnal_n thing_n but_o the_o spiritual_o discern_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v scripture_n now_o the_o author_n of_o those_o query_n and_o j._n faldo_n also_o deny_v inspiration_n they_o consequent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o for_o man_n not_o spiritual_a to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n much_o 〈◊〉_d to_o write_v of_o they_o and_o bid_v their_o write_n go_v and_o throwdown_o self-will_a and_o exalt_v the_o truth_n be_v vain_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o consider_v mere_o as_o such_o be_v unable_a much_o less_o write_n found_v on_o self-will_a for_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a privilege_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o write_v whatever_o distinct_a from_o it_o can_v perform_v that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n in_o man._n now_o as_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a as_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o john_n faldo_n eye_n his_o reply_n have_v not_o afford_v i_o light_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o he_o will_v prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o hold_v inspiration_n as_o if_o to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o crime_n from_o a_o passage_n of_o john_n story_n be_v who_o reject_v certain_a query_n exhibit_v against_o the_o quaker_n because_o mere_o ground_v upon_o the_o author_n imagination_n of_o certain_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o experience_n receive_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o pertinent_o i_o return_v upon_o my_o adversary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o self-willed_a query_n can_v never_o throw_v down_o self-will_a and_o to_o urge_v scripture_n not_o experience_v be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o our_o neighbour_n inspiration_n be_v in_o request_n after_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o be_v unintelligible_a without_o it_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v never_o the_o more_o know_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o necodemus_fw-la though_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o to_o deny_v inspiration_n or_o revelation_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o only_a and_o evangelical_n way_n to_o divine_a knowledge_n erasmus_n himself_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n device_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n wit_n 19_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n 2._o and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o 150._o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o article_n exhibit_v against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gloss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n vetablus_fw-la
again_o by_o way_n of_o defence_n of_o his_o severe_a rebuke_n of_o this_o insolent_a and_o scoff_a adversary_n like_o i_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o rage_v he_o thus_o reply_v thy_o foolish_a blasphemy_n have_v compel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n i_o tell_v thou_o plain_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o speak_v in_o i_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o john_n bradford_n plain_a assertion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 298._o we_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o how_o all_o these_o testimony_n can_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o inspiration_n untrue_a i_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o if_o my_o argument_n be_v still_o irrational_a and_o my_o testimony_n insufficient_a or_o erroneous_a in_o his_o account_n it_o will_v become_v his_o pretence_n to_o divinity_n not_o with_o squib_n and_o rail_a but_o reason_n scripture_n and_o better_a authority_n to_o discover_v it_o the_o second_o way_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v our_o equal_v our_o write_n to_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v rep._n infallibility_n w._n p._n do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v their_o pretence_n 17._o but_o will_v make_v it_o very_o necessary_a and_o cast_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n again_o and_o again_o and_o again_o too_o as_o dirt_n in_o my_o face_n this_o be_v your_o fallible_a errable_a uncertain_a j._n faldo_n rejoin_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o my_o adversary_n to_o call_v my_o answer_n dirt_n which_o be_v so_o serious_a and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v reply_v little_a else_o but_o dirt_n i_o perceive_v all_o along_o notwithstanding_o the_o vast_a difference_n he_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v at_o as_o to_o a_o worldly_a condition_n this_o priest_n be_v ten_o time_n more_o enrage_v at_o the_o just_a consequence_n i_o draw_v from_o his_o own_o fallible_a doctrine_n than_o he_o think_v a_o quaker_n ought_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o for_o his_o numerous_a and_o scurrilous_a provocation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v dirt_n it_o stick_v fast_o still_o for_o i_o find_v none_o of_o it_o wipe_v off_o and_o how_o dirty_a it_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o peruse_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o know_v of_o god_n or_o religion_n know_v nothing_o certain_o which_o concern_v either_o 36._o now_o if_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o any_o such_o certainty_n farewell_o all_o religion_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v and_o not_o know_v whereof_o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v god_n and_o religion_n yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o both_o but_o that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v preach_v up_o and_o profess_v himself_o errable_a in_o all_o such_o doctrine_n who_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o why_o spend_v he_o his_o breath_n at_o a_o venture_n what_o reason_n have_v any_o to_o believe_v he_o against_o we_o who_o be_v uncertain_a of_o what_o he_o say_v against_o we_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o be_v your_o independent_a errable_a fallible_a uncertain_a j._n faldo_n reader_n this_o be_v by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o dirt_n he_o say_v i_o cast_v in_o his_o face_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o great_a ignominy_n no_o man_n can_v well_o bring_v upon_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o be_v both_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o their_o own_o conversion_n he_o either_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v or_o never_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v 2._o and_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o vnderstandding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n again_o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 19_o 20._o if_o these_o prove_v not_o certainty_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n prove_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v full_a assurance_n christ_n in_o they_o their_o hope_n and_o life_n and_o witness_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o life_n and_o doubtful_a of_o their_o inward_a witness_n and_o the_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o can_v be_v less_o contradictory_n then_o to_o affirm_v man_n ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o know_v or_o guilty_a of_o what_o they_o be_v innocent_a to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n philpot_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n whatever_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o to_o discriminate_a a_o quaker_n the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chiehester_n who_o reflect_v upon_o he_o 577._o as_o conceit_v himself_o better_a learn_v they_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n a_o flout_v my_o lordly_a adversary_n have_v more_o than_o once_o bestow_v on_o i_o answer_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o name_n of_o no_o learning_n i_o boast_v of_o no_o knowledge_n papist_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v undoubted_o or_o infallible_o to_o know_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o do_v the_o bishop_n reply_n these_o heretic_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o you_o shall_v say_v rather_o with_o humility_n i_o trust_v i_o know_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o be_v sure_a thereof_o which_o be_v so_o like_o j._n faldo_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n revive_v proud_o catechise_v &_o reprove_v the_o poor_a quaker_n but_o hear_v john_n philpot_n bold_a and_o smart_a answer_n let_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n that_o list_v say_v he_o god_n give_v i_o always_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n bishop_n latiman_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n direct_v to_o sr._n edward_n bainton_n 475._o a_o favourer_n of_o he_o that_o little_a time_n he_o live_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n who_o through_o his_o desire_n to_o preserve_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o allay_v the_o honest_a man_n zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o truth_n say_v he_o first_o you_o mislike_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o preach_v the_o truth_n say_v in_o reproof_n the_o same_o that_o god_n know_v certain_a truth_n indeed_o god_n alone_o know_v all_o certain_a truth_n and_o god_n alone_o know_v it_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o none_o know_v certain_a truth_n but_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o christ_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o your_o friend_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a truth_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o according_a to_o capacity_n but_o as_o to_o my_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o i_o be_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v so_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a why_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o if_o your_o friend_n be_v preacher_n themselves_o after_o their_o sermon_n i_o pray_v you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_o they_o
preach_v you_o the_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o send_v i_o word_n what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unsure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v so_o doubtful_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n thus_o much_o of_o infallibility_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o we_o may_v give_v he_o some_o more_o mean_v time_n we_o shall_v proceed_v rep._n but_o further_a say_v w._n p._n can_v one_o man_n be_v another_o man_n brother_n and_o not_o the_o elder_a brother_n 19_o this_o have_v do_v your_o work_n or_o all_o hope_n be_v lose_v it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o write_n may_v without_o offience_n call_v one_o another_o brother_n yet_o not_o be_v think_v to_o aspire_v to_o equality_n but_o why_o because_o for_o soothe_v you_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n elder_a brother_n i_o think_v till_o now_o that_o brethren_n have_v be_v a_o term_n of_o equality_n and_o though_o in_o humane_a birth_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o the_o first-born_a above_o the_o rest_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o production_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o new_a excel_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o glory_n rejoin_v in_o simile_n there_o be_v some_o allowance_n with_o honest_a man_n but_o none_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o j._n faldo_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v i_o can_v help_v it_o several_a write_n may_v be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n without_o come_v upon_o the_o vy_z if_o we_o must_v needs_o equaâ—_n some_o of_o our_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n because_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o must_v every_o the_o least_o true_a christian_a be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a apostle_n because_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspiration_n as_o necessary_a as_o divine_a knowledge_n because_o the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o whatever_o therefore_o have_v be_v write_v from_o adam_n day_n to_o this_o or_o shall_v yet_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o his_o child_n stand_v as_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n write_v the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v brethren_n have_v one_o father_n be_v they_o therefore_o equal_o dignify_v in_o degree_n of_o fellowship_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o my_o former_a simile_n disingenuous_o take_v by_o my_o adversary_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n in_o natural_a so_o in_o spiritual_a birth_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o priority_n of_o time_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o last_o in_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a exceed_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ample_a declaration_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pre-eminence_n now_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o boast_v of_o that_o be_v not_o former_o testify_v unto_o we_o exalt_v no_o singular_a spirit_n neither_o walk_v we_o in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n we_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o the_o revival_n and_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o that_o ancient_a life_n truth_n spirit_n and_o power_n which_o according_a unto_o divers_a dispensation_n have_v make_v people_n true_a child_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o esteem_v your_o own_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n do_v you_o not_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o very_a near_o relation_n the_o text_n interpret_v we_o never_o intend_v to_o bring_v our_o write_n upon_o the_o vye_n and_o dispute_v with_o it_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n but_o our_o write_n further_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v relate_v to_o they_o if_o to_o testify_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o be_v offensive_o to_o equal_v or_o prefer_v such_o testimony_n we_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o great_a presumption_n but_o if_o it_o be_v scriptural_o true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o so_o lead_v may_v by_o that_o spirit_n further_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o fresh_a testimony_n to_o any_o ancient_a truth_n or_o truth_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n information_n exhortation_n reproof_n or_o comfort_n to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n as_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v since_o god_n can_v be_v limit_v it_o can_v be_v presumptuous_a or_o arrogant_a to_o affirm_v any_o kindred_n or_o relation_n between_o any_o such_o write_n or_o wriring_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o short_a either_o there_o be_v never_o to_o be_v more_o inspiration_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o consequent_o no_o more_o testimony_n nor_o prophecy_n to_o be_v then_o what_o the_o remain_a scripture_n give_v we_o or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o after_o age_n as_o to_o that_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o therefore_o fresh_a testimony_n and_o prophecy_n by_o way_n of_o further_a open_n or_o press_v the_o ancient_a truth_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v in_o after_o age_n be_v give_v forth_o unless_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v limit_v and_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n remain_v unfulfil_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v it_o be_v add_v according_a to_o revel_v 22._o 18._o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o addition_n intend_v be_v not_o of_o other_o write_n but_o other_o doctrine_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o a_o very_a notable_a passage_n deliver_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o divine_n confession_n of_o faith_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 165â—_n pag._n 8_o 10._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v prophet_n in_o all_o age_n &_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v extraordinary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v special_a and_o that_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v abound_v most_o of_o all_o with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n so_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o neither_o be_v cease_v nor_o shall_v determine_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n three_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o the_o six_o section_n that_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whether_o by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o warrant_v you_o have_v thus_o to_o determine_v if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o revelat._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v write_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v forbid_v long_o before_o as_o prov._n 30._o 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n yet_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v add_v since_o the_o write_a word_n of_o those_o time_n yea_o the_o same_o inhibition_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o this_o addition_n thus_o probibit_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n in_o substance_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a but_o even_o that_o of_o moses_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o when_o misunderstand_a or_o a_o more_o full_a and_o free_a publication_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o inspire_a man_n of_o the_o new_a rep._n my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o a_o blind_a story_n a_o prefer_v our_o write_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v from_o god_n essential_o in_o we_o 19_o but_o this_o say_v he_o p._n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o rejoin_v i_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v pag._n 43._o of_o his_o former_a discourse_n that_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o find_v any_o such_o word_n as_o essential_o in_o our_o author_n do_v he_o think_v i_o be_v to_o play_v the_o
fool_n in_o answer_v of_o he_o as_o he_o beg_v excuse_n for_o in_o reply_v to_o i_o we_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n tabernacle_n in_o his_o child_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n temple_n in_o his_o saint_n he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o after_o this_o way_n that_o he_o call_v heresy_n know_v we_o worship_n we_o and_o enjoy_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v we_o prefer_v our_o write_n and_o say_n above_o the_o scripture_n rep._n my_o second_o be_v their_o character_n they_o give_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o scripture_n feed_v death_n with_o death_n 20._o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v of_o their_o own_o say_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v forth_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n rejoin_v i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o death_n be_v a_o state_n without_o the_o live_a experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 39_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o state_n i_o say_v will_v talk_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o â—_o wisdom_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o he_o scoff_v and_o make_v as_o merry_a with_o it_o as_o will_v some_o profane_a stager_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v think_v meek_n to_o this_o little_a piece_n of_o a_o large_a and_o sober_a answer_n base_o crop_v he_o give_v the_o hard_a name_n of_o nonsense_n folly_n and_o impious_a the_o scripture_n justify_v i_o in_o what_o i_o say_v for_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n talk_v of_o god_n and_o that_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n too_o scriptural_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v then_o say_v that_o death_n talk_v of_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o dead_a men._n but_o this_o he_o call_v arrive_v at_o as_o perfect_a nonsense_n as_o g._n fox_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v do_v better_a not_o only_o to_o have_v answer_v but_o consider_v my_o follow_a word_n death_n or_o dead_a man_n talk_n or_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o have_v be_v vain_a to_o have_v expect_v this_o candour_n from_o he_o in_o short_a the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a say_v some_o independent_o as_o well_o as_o quaker_n man_n unregenerate_a be_v dead_a in_o sin_n say_v all_o what_o can_v such_o man_n feed_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o one_o dead_a thing_n feed_v upon_o another_o remember_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o quicken_v but_o that_o this_o man_n may_v show_v himself_o almost_o irrecoverable_o go_v in_o dishonesty_n because_o i_o say_v 40._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o what_o god_n require_v and_o a_o immediate_a hear_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o live_n touch_v upon_o the_o soul_n write_n be_v but_o holy_a thing_n at_o second_o hand_n he_o imply_v and_o reply_v thus_o rep._n their_o write_n and_o say_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v perfect_o immediate_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n hand_v through_o many_o age_n 21._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n because_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v more_o immediate_a rejoin_v reader_n right_v i_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o write_n or_o say_n and_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o living_n touch_v upon_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o i_o express_o say_v write_n be_v but_o holy_a thing_n at_o second_o hand_n if_o so_o how_o do_v i_o make_v our_o wrings_z holy_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n do_v not_o i_o prefer_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o immediate_n touch_v upon_o it_o as_o well_o before_o our_o own_o write_n and_o say_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a end_n of_o write_n and_o say_n too_o it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n not_o less_o pervert_v though_o much_o more_o scoff_v that_o he_o deal_v with_o my_o answer_n about_o our_o friend_n deny_v light_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v i_o there_o be_v not_o live_v spiritual_n essential_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o hear_v he_o rep._n do_v he_o not_o intend_v his_o write_n for_o the_o view_n of_o those_o only_o who_o understand_v no_o more_o right_a reason_n then_o a_o horse_n do_v hebrew_n he_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o success_n in_o such_o pitiful_a attempt_n whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_a say_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n but_o according_a to_o the_o character_n he_o give_v candle_n star_n moon_n sun_n reason_n w._n p_n write_n also_o be_v gross_a and_o perfect_a darkness_n rejoin_v this_o man_n will_v pass_v both_o for_o just_a and_o rational_a just_o he_o be_v not_o who_o have_v leave_v out_o those_o very_a word_n which_o remove_v all_o pretence_n to_o scruple_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o descriptive_a and_o declarative_a light_n with_o they_o 42._o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n from_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a light_n dares_n he_o affirm_v more_o or_o do_v this_o deny_v all_o other_o light_n beside_o the_o live_n spiritual_a and_o essential_a light_n unjust_a man_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o only_o can_v wrong_v his_o adversary_n and_o answer_v his_o infamous_a ends._n beside_o he_o abuse_v scripture_n the_o light_n mention_v in_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o live_n spiritual_a light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n 13._o as_o the_o verse_n at_o length_n prove_v viz._n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n again_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n rep._n and_o yet_o w._n p._n tell_v you_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quaker_n book_n 22_o he_o write_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o dayspring_n of_o god_n eternal_a light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o light_n within_o that_o need_v the_o light_n of_o farnsworth_n book_n to_o be_v see_v by_o what_o can_v such_o a_o reconciler_n do_v rejoin_v but_o what_o can_v such_o a_o scoffer_n do_v who_o dare_v affront_v god_n and_o be_v injust_a to_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v manifest_v thus_o first_o as_o i_o deny_v a_o live_n spiritual_a and_o essential_a light_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o write_n so_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o descriptive_a and_o declarative_a light_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o measurable_o in_o other_o write_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o hide_v from_o the_o reader_n and_o then_o triumph_v over_o a_o false_a consequence_n second_o if_o the_o light_n within_o needs_o rich._n farnsworth_n book_n as_o a_o light_n without_o to_o be_v see_v by_o because_o it_o be_v by_o it_o testify_v to_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v light_n that_o he_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v see_v by_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o man_n be_v desperate_a in_o his_o venture_n from_o my_o conclude_v upon_o his_o accusation_n and_o my_o own_o answer_n so_o that_o our_o adversary_n argument_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o we_o therefore_o prefer_v our_o own_o write_n before_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n because_o in_o all_o our_o write_n we_o earnest_o endeavour_v by_o numerous_a quotation_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o write_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n for_o this_o he_o fly_v out_o into_o this_o follow_a reply_n rep._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o reader_n say_v j._n faldo_n to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o this_o passage_n 22._o the_o like_a to_o which_o for_o a_o dare_a untruth_n the_o world_n have_v scarce_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o yet_o the_o man_n pretend_v beside_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o infallibility_n in_o many_o a_o large_a libel_n i_o can_v produce_v where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n w._n smith_n often_o quote_v in_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n in_o his_o directory_n for_o religious_a principle_n consist_v of_o above_o two_o hundred_o page_n have_v not_o one_o scripture_n quote_v not_o one_o exhortation_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o his_o main_a scope_n deny_v and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o they_o rejoin_v reader_n right_a a_o poor_a people_n once_o never_o i_o think_v do_v man_n so_o slander_v person_n &_o
principle_n dwell_v â—_o while_o here_o then_o give_v thy_o judgement_n of_o both_o my_o answer_n unencounter_v by_o he_o lay_v thus_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o all_o impartial_a people_n that_o we_o only_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o write_n 42._o and_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o and_o to_o the_o eternal_a overthrow_n of_o our_o adversary_n not_o whole_o without_o their_o own_o help_n since_o they_o think_v the_o title_n we_o give_v our_o book_n very_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o most_o unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o they_o say_v we_o slight_a let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o book_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n but_o be_v either_o general_o in_o a_o scripture_n stile_n this_o distinction_n i_o fear_v my_o adversary_n wilful_o omit_v or_o particular_o defend_v by_o plenty_n of_o express_a scripture_n cite_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o the_o scripture_n must_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o common_a of_o those_o famous_a title_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v they_o the_o preference_n that_o they_o be_v quote_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o truth_n we_o write_v of_o great_a credit_n what_o be_v that_o great_a credit_n but_o to_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o they_o now_o reader_n first_o consider_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o noâ—_n one_o book_n be_v not_o without_o plenty_n of_o express_a scripture_n cite_v as_o my_o answer_n clear_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o scripture_n stile_n or_o particular_o defend_v by_o express_a scripture_n cite_v w._n smith_n catechism_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fasten_v the_o lie_n deserve_o upon_o i_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v appear_v that_o he_o treat_v not_o on_o the_o truth_n declare_v of_o in_o scripture_n scriptural_o which_o be_v as_o much_o the_o contrary_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o his_o catechism_n contain_v nothing_o else_o neither_o be_v it_o manage_v any_o other_o way_n second_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v one_o book_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v or_o prove_v our_o principle_n to_o be_v true_a without_o such_o quotation_n for_o to_o such_o book_n the_o passage_n by_o he_o cite_v relate_v i_o will_v confess_v his_o rant_a abuse_n to_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n but_o i_o make_v this_o challenge_n to_o he_o to_o give_v i_o one_o book_n out_o of_o a_o scripture_n stile_n that_o be_v not_o controversal_a or_o any_o controversal_a book_n without_o express_a scripture_n cite_v if_o he_o can_v his_o vain_a insult_v fall_v thick_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o design_n of_o w._n smith_n catechism_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o thirteen_o page_n of_o william_n smith_n catechism_n print_v 67._o we_o have_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v concern_v the_o scripture_n q._n of_o what_o service_n be_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o record_v without_o a._n much_o every_o way_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o for_o unto_o such_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o of_o service_n for_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o union_n in_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o also_o in_o the_o word_n without_o and_o so_o there_o be_v instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o scripture_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o now_o in_o my_o adversary_n word_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o reader_n to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o his_o passage_n both_o against_o i_o our_o book_n and_o particular_o william_n smith_n the_o like_a to_o which_o for_o a_o dare_a untruth_n be_v not_o common_o tell_v for_o if_o to_o confess_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v to_o read_v and_o to_o fulfil_v they_o as_o what_o by_o the_o right_a spirit_n make_v wise_a through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n be_v full_a of_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n if_o this_o i_o say_v he_o to_o deny_v and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o they_o william_n smith_z be_v deep_o guilty_a but_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o god_n and_o my_o reader_n be_v conscience_n whether_o j._n faldo_n have_v not_o deny_v all_o honesty_n in_o throw_v so_o much_o dirt_n undeserved_o upon_o w._n smith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reply_v he_o make_v to_o my_o answer_n in_o his_o inference_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n in_o have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o much_o unworthy_a shift_a and_o ill_a language_n his_o first_o inference_n be_v this_o if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v always_o sufficient_a the_o scripture_n and_o other_o mean_n be_v ever_o superfluous_a 59_o his_o second_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o the_o bitter_a scoff_v of_o lucian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o result_v from_o their_o light_n within_o to_o all_o which_o as_o my_o full_a answer_n only_a thus_o much_o i_o will_v say_v that_o though_o all_o ability_n be_v and_o be_v in_o he_o the_o light_n who_o we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n here_o he_o leave_v off_o and_o take_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o paragraph_n about_o a_o page_n off_o to_o clap_v to_o it_o yet_o that_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d mistake_v reason_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n as_o to_o infer_v from_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o light_n whether_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o hear_v his_o reply_n rep._n obey_v or_o disobeyed_n be_v no_o word_n of_o i_o but_o how_o can_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o vv._n p_n hard_a name_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o 23._o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o pinch_v he_o but_o he_o have_v present_o 〈◊〉_d hard_a name_n for_o it_o and_o so_o impertinent_o and_o slovenly_o impose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v far_o more_o gentile_a rail_a under_o a_o hedge_n as_o base_a comparison_n p._n 43._o black_a as_o hell_n in_o malice_n p._n 46._o the_o impudence_n of_o his_o wickedness_n p._n 49._o rejoin_v whateve_a pinch_v i_o before_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v bear_v witness_n for_o he_o he_o have_v be_v more_o merciful_a in_o this_o reply_n he_o first_o bring_v little_a or_o nothing_o out_o of_o my_o answer_n and_o say_v just_a nothing_o to_o what_o he_o bring_v he_o do_v not_o say_v obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o more_o the_o shame_n as_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o inference_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o light_n have_v be_v obey_v and_o god_n spirit_n not_o rebel_v against_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o need_n of_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n therefore_o be_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n in_o itself_o insufficient_a or_o line_n upon_o line_n superfluous_a be_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o master_n question_v by_o the_o use_n of_o book_n or_o the_o use_n of_o book_n superfluous_a because_o of_o his_o ability_n insufficiency_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o light_n but_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o condiscension_n to_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o suit_v the_o great_a weakness_n and_o distance_n of_o degenerate_v man_n from_o god_n can_v no_o more_o conclude_v the_o light_a insufficient_a then_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o as_o the_o law_n so_o very_o much_o of_o scripture_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o make_v it_o not_o superfluous_a no_o more_o than_o the_o successless_a strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o transgression_n because_o of_o man_n obstinate_a rebellion_n render_v the_o spirit_n not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o second_o inference_n he_o draw_v i_o give_v a_o large_a answer_n which_o i_o shall_v contract_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o that_o as_o either_o writ_n by_o that_o degree_n of_o light_n they_o have_v they_o may_v both_o be_v say_v to_o write_v by_o the_o same_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o write_n be_v no_o more_o equal_a than_o the_o degree_n of_o manifestation_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n great_o transcend_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o that_o great_a discovery_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o that_o his_o bring_v lucian_n and_o the_o best_a gentile_n upon_o a_o equality_n be_v wicked_a that_o nothing_o lie_v heavy_a against_o the_o light_n
within_o in_o that_o blasphemous_a say_v then_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o every_o good_a christian_a who_o by_o his_o infatuate_v way_n of_o argue_v will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o lucian_n and_o julian_n act_v from_o the_o light_n within_o because_o they_o act_v from_o something_o within_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v between_o their_o write_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o upon_o our_o principle_n because_o they_o write_v according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o say_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deny_v all_o testimony_n within_o or_o at_o least_o allow_v but_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v equal_a evidence_n to_o apostate_n and_o christian_n man_n act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n it_o shall_v now_o rest_v with_o my_o reader_n to_o point_v where_o the_o pinch_n be_v for_o the_o ill_a language_n he_o say_v i_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n a_o line_n and_o a_o half_a make_v up_o out_o of_o six_o page_n give_v on_o distinct_a provocation_n let_v we_o examine_v base_a comparison_n pag._n 43._o this_o fall_v out_o upon_o his_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n which_o we_o shall_v anon_o consider_v how_o slovenly_a i_o be_v in_o do_v so_o i_o will_v not_o be_v my_o own_o judge_n black_a as_o hell_n itself_o in_o malice_n page_n 46._o fall_v from_o i_o on_o this_o occasion_n say_z j._n faldo_n i_o know_v not_o hardly_o any_o worse_a lucian_n and_o julian_n say_v of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n than_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v under_o other_z name_n now_o reader_n if_o thus_o to_o unchristian_a unscripture_n in_o fine_a unreligion_n profane_a yea_o atheize_v a_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n bring_v they_o into_o parallel_n with_o loose_a and_o heathenish_a scoffer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o all_o this_o while_n reverent_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n i_o say_v if_o thus_o to_o use_v we_o be_v not_o as_o black_a as_o hâ—ll_v in_o malice_n against_o we_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o black_a hellish_a or_o malicious_a for_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o raiâ—ing_v as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o impudence_n of_o his_o wickedness_n p._n 4_o 9_o what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o to_o charge_v the_o impiety_n of_o julian_n and_o lucian_n upon_o the_o light_n within_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o upon_o the_o quaker_n principle_n they_o may_v conclude_v their_o write_n as_o canonical_a as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o man_n study_v personal_a reflection_n more_o than_o the_o cause_n or_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v but_o five_o line_n of_o nine_o page_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o never_o have_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o ought_v i_o can_v be_v glad_a to_o read_v one_o page_n of_o his_o vindication_n without_o unnecessary_a reflection_n who_o for_o a_o line_n and_o a_o half_a of_o pertinent_a rebuke_n by_o he_o out_o of_o six_o page_n of_o my_o answer_n hardly_o pick_v and_o by_o i_o full_o defend_v cry_v out_o of_o my_o impertinent_a slovenly_a hard_a name_n and_o that_o gentile_a rail_a may_v be_v learn_v under_o a_o hedge_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v better_o teach_v but_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a i_o contract_v his_o comparison_n of_o we_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o infallibility_n and_o inspiration_n thus_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o papist_n own_o revelation_n and_o the_o quaker_n hold_v revelation_n also_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n be_v papist_n or_o very_o near_o they_o hear_v his_o reply_n rep._n how_o can_v i_o guide_v w._n p_n pen_n to_o write_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 24._o if_o he_o find_v such_o a_o argument_n in_o my_o book_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v his_o bondslave_n can_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v blessed_v with_o apostolical_a immediate_a revelation_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a as_o to_o use_v the_o very_a eye_n in_o his_o head_n rejoin_v by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o be_v high_a tide_n with_o j._n faldo_n first_o reader_n i_o deliver_v not_o the_o word_n in_o a_o different_a character_n from_o my_o own_o because_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o quote_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o so_o no_o wrong_n to_o his_o intention_n the_o thing_n itself_o abundant_o prove_v the_o papist_n hold_v revelation_n and_o the_o quaker_n own_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n i_o draw_v but_o lest_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v believe_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n 63._o it_o be_v no_o little_a absurdity_n in_o the_o quaker_n to_o make_v outcry_n against_o popery_n while_o they_o plant_v and_o hug_v the_o root_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v a_o agreement_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o story_n pag._n 55._o of_o a_o certain_a romanist_n who_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v ask_v which_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n reply_v the_o quaker_n and_o this_o j._n faldo_n say_v he_o remember_v how_o then_o he_o shall_v forget_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o abuse_n that_o there_o be_v any_o argument_n in_o his_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n very_o near_o to_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o his_o story_n use_v that_o very_a word_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v unless_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o bedirt_n william_n penn_n transport_v he_o beyond_o all_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v i_o may_v now_o demand_v his_o promise_n of_o be_v my_o bondslave_n but_o alas_o proud_a man_n and_o insolent_a he_o be_v too_o high_a for_o that_o office_n if_o such_o i_o can_v accept_v of_o though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v come_v off_o unless_o with_o this_o passage_n p._n 57_o the_o quaker_n outgo_v the_o papist_n farneze_n therefore_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o papist_n nor_o near_o they_o he_o think_v i_o make_v he_o abuse_v we_o beyond_o his_o intention_n and_o he_o both_o intend_a and_o abuse_v we_o beyond_o what_o i_o represent_v if_o in_o that_o i_o wrong_v he_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o forgive_v then_o revile_v i_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o my_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o papist_n own_v a_o god_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o j._n faldo_n own_v a_o god_n and_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n therefore_o j._n faldo_n be_v a_o papist_n or_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o one_o will_v this_o be_v just_a if_o not_o neither_o be_v his_o conclusion_n of_o force_n against_o we_o j._n faldo_n hold_v something_o in_o common_a with_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n and_o papist_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o kind_o if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o he_o give_v this_o the_o go-by_a which_o show_v he_o seek_v not_o the_o promotion_n of_o truth_n but_o disgrace_n of_o his_o adversary_n indeed_o his_o very_a good_a friend_n though_o his_o own_o indesert_n will_v not_o let_v he_o believe_v it_o chap._n v._n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o be_v forgery_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o rep._n the_o charge_n in_o my_o five_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 26._o or_o a_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o religious_a controversy_n but_o p._n as_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o repeat_v my_o word_n faithful_o trans-scribe_n they_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n rejoin_v reader_n observe_v the_o forgery_n lie_v here_o that_o i_o leave_v out_o life_n after_o faith_n and_o determiner_n after_o judge_n and_o religious_a before_o controversy_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o judge_n and_o determiner_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o controversy_n intend_v be_v not_o about_o question_n in_o mathematics_n philosophy_n trade_n or_o law_n common_a or_o civil_a but_o pure_o about_o religion_n i_o think_v it_o no_o forgery_n to_o leave_v out_o word_n not_o necessary_a or_o what_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o
there_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o come_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v it_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n scripture_n be_v a_o strong_a testimony_n but_o what_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n resolve_v doubt_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o inform_v guide_n and_o help_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o without_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v true_o a_o unintelligible_a and_o a_o incredible_a thing_n this_o must_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n itself_o in_o short_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o only_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v and_o rule_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o because_o none_o can_v give_v or_o work_v faith_n now_o but_o what_o do_v give_v and_o work_v faith_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o author_n rule_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o age_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v no_o more_o our_o rule_n now_o then_o they_o be_v they_o then_o who_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o faith_n before_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v know_v and_o witness_v so_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o we_o now_o believe_v and_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o witness_v john_n epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v for_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v yet_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o which_o the_o anoint_v be_v the_o rule_n be_v according_a to_o john_n epistle_n again_o the_o declaration_n in_o time_n be_v after_o the_o faith_n declare_v of_o but_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n consequent_o that_o declaration_n which_o be_v after_o that_o faith_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o that_o rule_n so_o that_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o your_o faith_n till_o you_o come_v to_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v thereby_o express_v as_o they_o have_v who_o write_v they_o and_o a_o great_a truth_n it_o be_v but_o then_o say_v we_o the_o spirit_n must_v work_v that_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v account_v a_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o we_o interest_v in_o they_o and_o because_o that_o faith_n have_v a_o rule_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o here_o lie_v the_o mistake_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o many_o more_o that_o because_o what_o a_o man_n do_v be_v according_a or_o agreeable_a to_o a_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v to_o proceed_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o we_o from_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o exhort_v all_o people_n diligent_o to_o mind_v that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o profit_n with_o as_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o by_o which_o his_o poor_a labour_a mind_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o incertainty_n numerous_a interpretation_n &_o vain_a jangle_n man_n have_v pester_v the_o world_n withal_o who_o have_v darken_a counsel_n and_o bewilder_v many_o in_o their_o conscientious_a enquiery_n after_o god_n draw_v out_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o season_n principle_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o great_a and_o heavy_a plague_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o make_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o letter_n instead_o of_o confirm_v its_o appearance_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n divert_v people_n from_o wait_v for_o the_o word_n nigh_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o decry_v we_o as_o seducer_n and_o deride_v we_o as_o euthusiastick_a canter_n because_o we_o prefer_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n within_o a_o outside_n carnal_a envious_a and_o hypocrical_a generation_n as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o some_o certain_a author_n that_o be_v never_o profess_v nor_o repute_v quaker_n wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n say_v the_o first_o and_o have_v receive_v christ_n spirit_n 10._o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o clergyman_n and_o they_o only_a who_o can_v try_v spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n can_v in_o measure_n discern_v all_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n with_o abundance_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o bring_v in_o two_o objection_n frequent_o make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o he_o pertinent_o answer_v for_o we_o object_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 12._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o answ_n truth_n there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o morning_n rise_v in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man._n object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6._o 16._o that_o whoso_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n upon_o he_o answ_n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n read_v the_o word_n before_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o value_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n progress_n and_o true_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v soul_n to_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o less_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o they_o will_v see_v that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o ignorance_n among_o we_o and_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o trespass_n observe_v this_o j._n faldo_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a christian_a etc._n etc._n further_n declare_v that_o some_o set_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v they_o a_o idol_n ibid._n p._n 248._o let_v he_o either_o discard_v these_o man_n from_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v repute_v great_a and_o refine_a professor_n before_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n or_o leave_v off_o censure_v this_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n as_o no_o part_n of_o christianity_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o rule_n at_o first_o since_o they_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o yet_o every_o age_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o rule_n but_o on_o divers_a occasion_n as_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o church_n threaten_v of_o judgement_n prophecy_n history_n and_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n require_v nor_o do_v they_o carry_v the_o least_o method_n or_o designment_n of_o the_o great_a rule_n with_o they_o here_o they_o be_v proper_a there_o figurative_a in_o one_o thing_n literal_a in_o another_o allegorical_a without_o all_o definition_n of_o term_n frame_v of_o article_n such_o plainness_n and_o
god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o scripture_n 27._o if_o he_o please_v and_o so_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o another_o create_a thing_n as_o to_o balaam_n by_o his_o ass_n and_o because_o i_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o all_o which_o say_v i_o he_o say_v just_a nothing_o he_o reply_v as_o if_o say_v he_o i_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o own_o affirmation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o erroneous_a or_o contemptible_a as_o he_o style_v it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v nothing_o to_o cite_v and_o not_o prove_v the_o citation_n apt_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v or_o abet_v to_o be_v erroneous_a be_v impertinent_a what_o be_v it_o false_a doctrine_n to_o assert_v that_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o without_o they_o or_o be_v it_o to_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v as_o john_n faldo_n cite_v j._n n._n that_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o people_n by_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n or_o be_v it_o no_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n to_o instance_n the_o case_n of_o balaam_n ass_n but_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o that_o according_a to_o j._n n._n to_o take_v a_o ass_n or_o bible_n to_o be_v our_o instructor_n be_v of_o equal_a prudence_n add_v these_o notion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o quaker_n suck_v in_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o ass_n but_o this_o indirect_a reflection_n and_o unsavoury_a abuse_n both_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o man_n and_o must_v needs_o beget_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o solid_a reader_n it_o have_v much_o better_o become_v the_o author_n of_o poor_a robin_n almanac_n or_o the_o cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n than_o a_o turn'dout_a nonconforming_a minister_n j._n n_n word_n i_o full_o vindicate_v in_o my_o answer_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o drive_v off_o people_n from_o this_o pernicious_a apprehension_n that_o god_n voice_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o justle_a the_o spirit_n out_o of_o door_n and_o confine_v the_o almighty_a to_o a_o certain_a instrument_n and_o not_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o repute_v every_o ass_n of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o scripture_n though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o balaam_n ass_n be_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o forcible_a rebuke_n with_o he_o than_o any_o scripture_n then_o write_v but_o let_v this_o character_n our_o adversary_n with_o every_o just_a know_a reader_n that_o he_o bring_v j._n n_n word_n that_o allow_v such_o scripture_n as_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o any_o by_o to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o any_o case_n any_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v better_a usage_n from_o a_o man_n who_o be_v more_o perplex_v at_o our_o prove_v of_o ourselves_o consistent_a with_o truth_n because_o it_o contradict_v his_o apprehension_n and_o charge_n exhibit_v against_o we_o in_o print_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n though_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o pretend_v to_o write_v against_o we_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v rather_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v mistake_v than_o himself_o be_v think_v to_o have_v mistake_v we_o but_o he_o think_v i_o have_v great_o wrong_v st._n paul_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o 29._o unless_o it_o be_v in_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o fault_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n he_o bring_v this_o say_v of_o his_o and_o herein_o that_o be_v say_v our_o adversary_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o men._n my_o answer_n then_o be_v 59_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o place_n itself_o evident_o prove_v but_o this_o i_o confess_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v faelix_fw-la that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o herein_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n where_o its_o evident_a that_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o that_o wherein_o he_o say_v so_o proper_o that_o he_o exercise_v himself_o as_o in_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n not_o after_o their_o way_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n there_o lay_v the_o stress_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o call_n that_o worship_n heresy_n and_o afflict_v he_o for_o that_o hope_n which_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v of_o nay_o that_o very_a passage_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a place_n to_o bear_v upon_o come_v in_o rather_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n than_o a_o principal_a matter_n his_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n i_o call_v a_o perversion_n at_o which_o he_o very_o vain_o taunt_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o perversion_n because_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o somewhat_o relate_v to_o the_o verse_n cite_v cry_v out_o this_o be_v his_o mouse_n his_o mountain_n travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o if_o to_o clip_v a_o text_n be_v not_o a_o perversion_n or_o to_o stretch_v it_o to_o what_o it_o can_v never_o reach_v nor_o ever_o intend_v be_v not_o to_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v scripture_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o clip_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o misapply_v it_o be_v not_o less_o evident_a for_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n beside_o if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o rule_n because_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o then_o must_v his_o worship_n and_o hope_v also_o be_v a_o rule_n because_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o but_o that_o be_v improper_a and_o untrue_a he_o be_v angry_a i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v outstrip_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o rule_n reply_v if_o st._n paul_n have_v undertake_v a_o reply_n to_o this_o gentleman_n he_o will_v have_v undoubted_o lash_v he_o severe_o for_o this_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o outstrip_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o can_v he_o arrive_v at_o that_o state_n which_o witness_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o further_a illumination_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o day_n and_o according_a to_o j._n faldo_n own_o unhappy_a way_n of_o reason_v the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o in_o deny_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n and_o prefer_v christianity_n so_o much_o above_o other_o foregoing_a dispensation_n as_o he_o do_v in_o not_o allow_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v outstrip_v they_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o will_v have_v lash_v but_o reprove_v this_o ignorant_a priest_n as_o one_o that_o know_v not_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v but_o hear_v he_o yet_o further_o rep._n i_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o much_o as_o a_o write_n can_v do_v from_o whence_o w._n p._n infer_v 29._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o determinative_a of_o all_o case_n as_o something_o else_o may_v be_v which_o be_v a_o more_o live_v immediate_a and_o infallible_a judge_n then_o a_o write_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o inference_n worthy_a of_o a_o poor_a scholar_n and_o a_o conceit_a pedant_n be_v he_o go_v beyond_o belshazer_n who_o tremble_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n at_o the_o write_n handwriting_a on_o the_o wall_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o eye_n skill_n to_o read_v understanding_n conscience_n
and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o these_o in_o my_o book_n all_o make_v necessary_a to_o render_v the_o scripture_n such_o a_o rule_n and_o determiner_n rejoin_v but_o why_o such_o a_o trivial_a rant_n for_o a_o reply_n and_o why_o such_o hard_a word_n from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o circumstance_n one_o on_o many_o account_n so_o near_o what_o he_o represent_v i_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o if_o something_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o write_v that_o which_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o not_o the_o write_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n suppose_v a_o scripture_n for_o every_o case_n that_o ever_o do_v or_o may_v happen_v which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n yet_o if_o such_o scripture_n need_v a_o exposition_n who_o be_v most_o true_o the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n the_o obscure_a text_n or_o the_o clear_a expositor_n certain_o where_o the_o stress_n lie_v the_o power_n of_o determination_n must_v be_v and_o there_o the_o judgeship_n rest_v but_o that_o be_v always_o in_o the_o interpretation_n since_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o about_o believe_v the_o text_n but_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o expositor_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o text_n exposit_v and_o since_o j._n faldo_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o know_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n then_o which_o give_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o fulfil_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o no_o write_v whatever_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o my_o rejoynder_n to_o this_o follow_a passage_n in_o his_o reply_n rep._n but_o w._n p._n have_v not_o do_v trifle_v yet_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n 61._o but_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o interpret_v and_o speak_v from_o the_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o mean_v and_o â—â—â—tendment_n of_o those_o write_a law_n but_o mr._n penâ—_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_a to_o thâ—_n law_n and_o prescribe_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o if_o soâ—â—_n of_o the_o judge_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o you_o for_o impose_v yoâ—_n cant_v fresh_a discovery_n of_o his_o reason_n upon_o they_o thâ—_n will_v tell_v you_o they_o give_v judgement_n from_o a_o deep_a stuâ—_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n and_o moreover_o give_v you_o some_o hard_a name_n or_o worse_o for_o youâ—_n cant_v law_n add_v to_o your_o cant_a gospel_n light_n and_o yet_o the_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n not_o give_v they_o the_o lest_o rebuke_v for_o so_o do_v rejoin_v i_o perceive_v he_o measure_v the_o judge_n displeasure_n by_o his_o own_o indeed_o they_o will_v be_v very_o unfit_a person_n to_o sit_v for_o our_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o man_n that_o will_v call_v hard_a name_n and_o do_v worse_o to_o any_o man_n for_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o live_a reason_n will_v great_o evidence_n they_o have_v little_a or_o none_o and_o therein_o indeed_o that_o we_o mischaracter_v they_o but_o who_o most_o dishonour_v they_o i_o that_o suppose_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o explain_v write_a reason_n by_o the_o live_a principle_n of_o reason_n in_o themselves_o or_o he_o that_o render_v they_o so_o many_o post_n or_o pillar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v move_v by_o incensed_a letter_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o reason_n inherent_a to_o themselves_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o hear_v my_o form_n answer_v before_o i_o further_o rejoin_v his_o instance_n about_o the_o law_n be_v same_o 61._o for_o the_o good_a law_n of_o any_o land_n be_v but_o reason_n write_v or_o rather_o declare_v by_o write_v which_o be_v obliege_v against_o the_o time_n corruption_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o judge_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o interpret_v and_o speak_v from_o the_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o mean_v &_o intendment_n of_o those_o write_a law_n if_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o judge_n why_o be_v there_o a_o judge_n if_o then_o they_o be_v dark_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a in_o many_o case_n so_o as_o to_o need_v a_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n which_o i_o call_v live_v and_o immediate_a reason_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a live_a judge_n which_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o because_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o law_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o intenâ—ion_n in_o any_o such_o obscure_a passage_n in_o short_a either_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a a_o thing_n we_o daily_o see_v or_o if_o so_o yet_o sufficient_a which_o be_v impossible_a or_o they_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o necessary_a and_o what_o judge_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n p._n 61_o 62._o now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o answer_v so_o sober_a and_o reasonable_a may_v have_v deserve_v a_o reply_n more_o civil_a and_o pertinent_a than_o my_o adversary_n give_v i_o but_o i_o do_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o it_o since_o he_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o give_v hard_a word_n instead_o of_o solid_a answer_n but_o to_o his_o reply_n as_o it_o be_v rejoin_v he_o tell_v i_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n interpretation_n but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o give_v forth_o after_o that_o formal_a regular_a course_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v but_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n on_o particular_a case_n though_o together_o with_o hearty_a respect_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o thing_n obvious_a but_o obscure_a and_o herein_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mouth_n but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o hide_a mean_v of_o the_o law_n this_o our_o adversary_n own_o word_n import_v for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o only_o to_o need_v a_o mouth_n what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o deep_a study_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n which_o he_o make_v necessary_a to_o a_o judge_n the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o case_n nay_o it_o will_v end_v all_o go_n to_o law_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n be_v both_o numerous_a and_o intricate_a as_o the_o vexatious_a case_n and_o dispute_n of_o our_o time_n full_o prove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o determiner_n must_v be_v find_v out_o one_o that_o understand_v compare_v and_o right_o apply_v law_n who_o judgement_n must_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n now_o though_o every_o such_o judge_n may_v be_v say_v to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o his_o interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v record_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n depend_v from_o whence_o come_v our_o book-case_n nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o only_a referrable_a to_o any_o certain_a person_n explain_v the_o obscure_a passage_n of_o law_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o fact_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a live_a reason_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v deep_o and_o circumspect_o exercise_v but_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o jury_n respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n wherein_o the_o obnoxiousness_n to_o error_n lie_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o error_n be_v about_o the_o circumstance_n all_o in_o order_n to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o determination_n about_o the_o point_n handle_v now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v the_o write_a law_n the_o judge_n and_o not_o synteresis_fw-la or_o live_v sound_a reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n to_o i_o seem_v very_o absurd_a beside_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 8._o and_o such_o as_o live_v to_o that_o noble_a principle_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a law_n come_v have_v
a_o high_a judge_n and_o rule_n than_o any_o of_o those_o write_a law_n or_o any_o interpretation_n of_o man_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o if_o j._n faldo_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o write_a law_n they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o high_a rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o he_o that_o live_v up_o according_a to_o write_a law_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o synteresis_fw-la or_o law_n of_o law_n the_o just_a principle_n in_o himself_o do_v not_o destroy_v but_o fulfil_v those_o write_a law_n so_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o invalidate_v but_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o swear_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o that_o man_n falseness_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o truth-speaking_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o that_o be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o great_a do_v not_o sleight_n but_o answer_v the_o lesser_a second_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o these_o write_a law_n have_v once_o a_o beginning_n and_o that_o those_o that_o make_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o rule_n and_o judge_n in_o themselves_o both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o make_n of_o those_o law_n neither_o be_v that_o peculiar_a to_o they_o the_o lawmaker_n i_o still_o mean_v synteresis_fw-la of_o which_o many_o lawyer_n speak_v great_a thing_n particular_o a_o good_a old_a law-book_n call_v doctor_n and_o student_n which_o be_v not_o lessen_v by_o those_o law_n 4._o nor_o ought_v any_o law_n to_o be_v make_v or_o take_v hold_v on_o any_o person_n further_o than_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o just_a principle_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o law_n the_o immutable_a law_n by_o chief_a justice_n hobart_n in_o his_o report_n pag._n 87._o so_o that_o both_o the_o law_n be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o synteresis_fw-la and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o synteresis_fw-la which_o synteresis_fw-la or_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o with_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o its_o mind_n subject_n to_o many_o casuallity_n and_o difficulty_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o inform_v his_o understanding_n and_o correct_v his_o life_n consequent_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n respect_v the_o write_a law_n about_o which_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o many_o time_n arise_v the_o controversy_n must_v not_o be_v the_o write_v but_o this_o immutable_a law_n in_o judge_n and_o jury_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a law_n proceed_v it_o be_v a_o very_a deprave_a state_n indeed_o that_o know_v no_o further_a obligation_n than_o a_o write_a law_n whereas_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v free_a from_o those_o enormity_n the_o law_n forbid_v and_o punish_v who_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n like_v unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a 15._o who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o law_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n cite_v by_o lactant._n 6._o institut_n 8._o call_v right_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n give_v to_o all_o constant_a and_o eternal_a which_o call_v to_o duty_n by_o command_v and_o by_o dissuasion_n deter_v from_o deceit_n no_o other_o law_n may_v be_v put_v instead_o of_o this_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v whole_o abrogate_a neither_o can_v we_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o law_n by_o senate_n or_o people_n there_o be_v no_o other_o explainer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o it_o to_o be_v seek_v neither_o will_v there_o be_v one_o law_n at_o rome_n another_o at_o athens_n one_o now_o another_o hereafter_o but_o be_v one_o law_n everlasting_a and_o immortal_a shall_v hold_v all_o nation_n at_o every_o time_n and_o there_o will_v be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v master_n and_o commander_n of_o all_o god_n that_o inventor_n disputer_n and_o maker_n of_o this_o law_n to_o who_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a must_v fly_v himself_o and_o even_o in_o this_o thing_n must_v suffer_v very_o great_a penalty_n though_o he_o shall_v escape_v other_o punishment_n a_o excellent_a place_n which_o clear_o explain_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o innate_a light_n say_v rob._n sanderson_n late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o oxford_z lecture_n concern_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o conscience_n prol_n 4._o 141._o where_o he_o also_o call_v it_o from_o calvin_n a_o spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v preacher_n of_o his_o will_n in_o our_o very_a bosom_n and_o that_o all_o other_o law_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o in_o the_o synteresis_fw-la the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o assert_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n three_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o cessante_fw-la ratione_fw-la legis_fw-la cessat_fw-la lex_fw-la i._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n cease_v be_v a_o old_a law-maxim_n now_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o the_o write_a law_n by_o no_o mean_n yet_o that_o preposterous_a answer_n only_o can_v suit_v our_o adversary_n principle_n wâ—_n say_v live_v reason_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v his_o servant_n a_o understanding_n in_o past_a age_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v but_o temporary_a for_o who_o abrogation_n there_o be_v no_o express_a scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseesâ—y_o â—y_z neglect_v and_o grieve_v that_o spiritual_a leader_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o continue_v and_o maintain_v against_o christ_n himself_o who_o fulfil_v they_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o make_v law_n that_o which_o explain_v law_n that_o contrary_a unto_o which_o no_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v or_o obey_v that_o which_o give_v to_o know_v what_o be_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o just_a law_n that_o which_o give_v to_o apply_v and_o execute_v law_n right_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o superior_a rule_n but_o that_o be_v this_o synteresis_fw-la law_n of_o law_n say_v chief_a justice_n hobart_n right_a reason_n say_v m._n t._n cicero_n innate_a light_n say_v b._n sanderson_n the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v doct._n and_o stud._n spark_n of_o god_n light_n say_v calvin_n a_o live_a rule_n and_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n 73._o plant_v in_o all_o reasonable_a soul_n say_v plutarch_n god_n within_o say_v seneca_n and_o epictetus_n consequently_n not_o any_o mere_a write_a law_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n in_o law_n this_o reader_n hold_v almost_o all_o along_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o doubt_n that_o arise_v about_o itself_o but_o another_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o determine_v case_n of_o difficulty_n within_o themselves_o be_v as_o evident_a by_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o that_o judge_n must_v either_o be_v some_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o law_n case_n some_o judge_n with_o right_a reason_n or_o else_o thâ—_n eternal_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v universal_o manifest_v in_o men._n the_o first_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v think_v too_o fair_a a_o pretence_n for_o popery_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o last_o he_o can_v never_o avoid_v unless_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o right_a reason_n thus_o reader_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n and_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v so_o long_o before_o have_v not_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o people_n better_a information_n draw_v i_o into_o a_o more_o free_a and_o large_a discourse_n then_o my_o adversary_n very_a empty_a reply_v can_v have_v deserve_v at_o my_o hand_n chap._n vi_o of_o our_o dehort_v people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o charge_v by_o this_o adversary_n though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o persuade_v all_o sober_a person_n of_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o remove_v any_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o scruple_n by_o a_o brief_a consideration_n of_o his_o four_o follow_a chapter_n in_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o maintain_v his_o former_a false_a and_o vnadvised_a charge_n of_o our_o hold_v in_o great_a contempt_n those_o holy_a write_n he_o begin_v thus_o rep._n my_o charge_n in_o my_o six_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o quaker_n take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n
for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n penn_n object_n against_o my_o first_o proof_n as_o not_o bet_v have_v any_o such_o consequence_n pag._n 63._o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o smith_n cat._n pag._n 95._o bestow_v on_o i_o within_o eight_o line_n deeply-â—gnorant_a malicious_a ungodly_a possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n 31._o wretched_a impious_a grosly-blind_a malignity_n frothiness_n envy_n impious_a injustice_n rejoin_v if_o ever_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o unjust_a adversary_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n and_o let_v this_o very_a passage_n be_v the_o measure_n first_o what_o be_v those_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o william_n smith_n that_o prove_v we_o take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o urge_v or_o argument_n attempt_v that_o be_v by_o i_o employ_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o illustration_n of_o our_o innocency_n shall_v this_o pass_v for_o my_o confutation_n must_v my_o book_n be_v no_o better_o answer_v and_o yet_o lead_v captive_a by_o j._n faldo_n mere_a pretence_n to_o wit_n reason_n religion_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o countenance_v his_o attempt_n that_o maintain_v his_o controversy_n with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o silly_a evasion_n he_o tell_v you_o of_o my_o rebuke_n but_o be_v as_o true_a in_o that_o as_o just_a in_o the_o rest_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o give_v all_o those_o â—ords_n which_o abate_v that_o harshness_n they_o seem_v now_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o line_n as_o he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v but_o be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v what_o man_n not_o possess_v with_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n will_v charge_v untruth_n upon_o a_o body_n of_o people_n and_o then_o lay_v sound_a expression_n upon_o the_o rack_n if_o possible_a to_o extort_v a_o confession_n of_o they_o who_o but_o one_o deep_o ignorant_a will_v repute_v it_o a_o undervalue_n of_o scripture_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o only_o give_v to_o understand_v right_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o can_v he_o be_v less_o than_o impious_a and_o frothy_a that_o sport_n himself_o with_o our_o serious_a belief_n as_o well_o as_o very_o unjust_a that_o draw_v conclusion_n our_o premise_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o then_o call_v they_o charge_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o quaker_n own_o write_n to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o what_o i_o say_v i_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n concern_v which_o hear_v he_o rep._n but_o pag._n 64._o he_o father_v his_o error_n on_o calvin_n eras_n beza_n he_o direct_v precise_o only_a to_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n in_o nou._n test_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o beza_n '_o s_z word_n on_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v be_v these_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v more_o without_o exception_n to_o who_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n in_o this_o passage_n thus_o this_o man_n can_v abuse_v scripture_n reason_n reformer_n all_o at_o once_o rejoin_v if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n calvin_n beza_n and_o erasmus_n hold_v it_o as_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v but_o why_o must_v beza_n word_n be_v cite_v and_o calvin_n not_o deny_v so_o to_o have_v write_v neither_o erasmus_n by_o he_o consider_v who_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o most_o precise_o cite_v but_o it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o turn_n he_o seem_v to_o adventure_v at_o my_o dishonesty_n provide_v it_o may_v bring_v disgrace_n or_o weakness_n to_o the_o quaker_n cause_n but_o to_o make_v good_a my_o quotation_n j._n calvin_n express_o tell_v we_o idem_fw-la spriritus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la loquntus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la penetret_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la persuadeat_fw-la fideliter_fw-la protulisse_fw-la quod_fw-la divinitus_fw-la erat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la calv._n institut_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n what_o say_v j._n faldo_n to_o this_o now_o let_v we_o to_o beza_n our_o adversary_n seem_v resolve_v to_o mistake_v i_o that_o he_o may_v render_v i_o mistake_v i_o cite_v he_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o he_o to_o another_o for_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o beza_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n and_o he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o book_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o part_n of_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n i_o will_v set_v down_o beza_n word_n on_o the_o 19_o verse_n itself_o thus_o imó_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocavit_fw-la solemn_a ipsum_fw-la i._o christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la veram_fw-la lucem_fw-la mundo_fw-la intulit_fw-la that_o be_v yea_o what_o if_o he_o call_v the_o daystar_n the_o sun_n himself_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o exhibit_v which_o both_o be_v the_o light_n itself_o and_o bring_v the_o true_a light_n into_o the_o world_n then_o he_o be_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v the_o daystar_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n thus_o ut_fw-la prophetiarum_fw-la intelligendarum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la scopum_fw-la referendarum_fw-la rationem_fw-la sciant_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petendam_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la illas_fw-la dictavit_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o erasmus_n by_o he_o willing_o pass_v over_o who_o on_o that_o place_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o man_n device_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n further_n render_v the_o scripture_n so_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o it_o nor_o shall_v this_o serve_v i_o i_o will_v yet_o add_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n more_o and_o begin_v with_o luther_n scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la intelligendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la i._n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o arbiter_n 6._o by_o who_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n be_v quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n be_v and_o among_o many_o other_o scripture_n he_o cite_v these_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o comforter_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n again_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o i_o find_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o university_n of_o strasborough_n thus_o concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n moreover_o say_v he_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o doctor_n ames_n 32._o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o both_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n his_o day_n consider_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o bellarmine_n take_v this_o advantage_n upon_o bellarmine_n acknowledgement_n that_o the_o unction_n 1_o joh._n 2_o teach_v though_o not_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o require_v no_o more_o say_v dr._n ames_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o
in_o his_o 4_o decad._n and_o 8_o sermon_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o accord_n with_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o former_a thus_o without_o the_o spiriâ—_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o then_o say_v i_o they_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o know_v god_n saving_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o say_v plain_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_z where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o hit_v the_o mark_n but_o to_o proceed_v of_o all_o this_o and_o two_o whole_a page_n more_o he_o cite_v but_o two_o line_n and_o a_o half_a include_v in_o what_o i_o re-cited_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v this_o notable_a reply_n rep._n this_o may_v look_v like_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o mean_v if_o it_o concern_v almost_o any_o but_o the_o quaker_n 36._o who_o assert_v nothing_o almost_o but_o with_o a_o contradiction_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o hard_o a_o task_n to_o reconcile_v the_o quaker_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o make_v the_o pole_n to_o meet_v or_o to_o dig_v through_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o spade_n to_o the_o antipode_n rejoin_v yes_o j._n faldo_n it_o concern_v w._n tindal_n and_o h._n bullenger_n thou_o seeâ—t_v as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n not_o miserable_o baffle_v put_v off_o such_o serious_a matter_n with_o such_o vain_a reflection_n and_o pedantic_a simile_n will_v nothing_o serve_v the_o man_n fancy_n beside_o pole_n and_o antipode_n must_v the_o quaker_n need_v contradict_v to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o discredit_v of_o foul_o belie_v they_o they_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o oppose_v one_o another_o where_o they_o will_v not_o harmonise_v to_o his_o end_n certain_o this_o reflection_n can_v never_o be_v consistent_a with_o j._n faldo_n own_o practice_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o nigh_o thirty_o sheet_n write_v whole_o against_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o confirm_v his_o many_o infamous_a charge_n by_o score_n of_o testimony_n cold_a out_o of_o many_o of_o their_o own_o book_n which_o must_v be_v unanimous_a or_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o charge_n as_o he_o call_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v again_o and_o again_o brag_v of_o their_o harmony_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o be_v we_o in_o high_a concord_n when_o he_o think_v it_o make_v for_o his_o design_n and_o when_o against_o they_o as_o opposite_a as_o the_o pole_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o one_o live_a body_n and_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n one_o mind_n and_o one_o sense_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n but_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v nothing_o sober_a or_o rational_a to_o what_o i_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o w._n smith_n word_n so_o will_v he_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o dare_v not_o to_o encounter_v with_o one_o of_o his_o testimony_n hear_v he_o rep._n i_o produce_v many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v my_o charge_n which_o pen_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o nor_o bring_v to_o light_n take_v two_o of_o they_o matthew_n mark_n lukeand_a john_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o letter_n the_o next_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n j._n hig._n warn_v pag._n 7._o rejoin_v that_o he_o so_o suggest_v as_o i_o say_v his_o own_o word_n prove_v yet_o that_o i_o do_v examine_v some_o of_o his_o testimony_n be_v undeniable_a and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v i_o dare_v handle_v these_o without_o fear_v they_o shall_v bite_v i_o i_o say_v and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o good_a second_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n or_o their_o history_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n john_n see_v the_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o one_o but_o after_o this_o man_n be_v reckon_v there_o shall_v be_v four_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n to_o wâ—t_v glad-tiding_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o bless_a appearance_n and_o wonderful_a transaction_n these_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o narrative_n beside_o one_o of_o their_o author_n luke_n express_o call_v they_o a_o declaration_n consequent_o not_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o declare_v of_o which_o definition_n peter_n martyr_n that_o superintendent_n reformer_n in_o england_n choose_v of_o all_o other_o part_n 1_o chap._n 6._o of_o his_o common-place_n tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n instrumenta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la adoer_n i._n e._n instrument_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n evangelicum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o evangelical_n instrument_n 4._o and_o matthew_n he_o call_v christi_fw-la a_o faithful_a commentator_n of_o the_o gospel_n chrysostom_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n both_o deny_v those_o history_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o d._n feat_o 1._o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o english_a bible_n to_o be_v the_o authentic_a word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o corruption_n consequent_o not_o authentic_a gospel_n therefore_o not_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v authentic_a i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o trâ—th_n and_o that_o honest_a man_n now_o at_o peace_n yet_o so_o severe_o reflect_v upon_o conclude_v that_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o letter_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o see_v no_o error_n nor_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o innocent_a a_o assertion_n this_o be_v so_o like_o the_o catch_n at_o twig_n by_o drown_a man_n for_o safety_n that_o no_o man_n not_o as_o destitute_a of_o succour_n will_v boast_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o so_o speechless_a a_o witness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n it_o can_v speak_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v flee_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o mere_a language_n and_o make_v that_o a_o letter_n indeed_o which_o one_o will_v think_v he_o take_v just_a now_o for_o all_o spirit_n perhaps_o with_o this_o distinction_n though_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o english_a what_o become_v of_o the_o vulgar_a then_o but_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o sottish_a then_o for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n to_o talk_v of_o know_v god_n by_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o a_o independent_a priest_n to_o write_v at_o this_o rate_n who_o folk_n for_o these_o threescore_o year_n have_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o express_a term_n deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o or_o either_o of_o those_o tongue_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alas_o who_o once_o pretend_v more_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v more_o deride_v for_o do_v so_o than_o some_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o these_o very_a independent_o and_o anabaptist_n now_o so_o hot_a against_o we_o what_o less_o be_v the_o invective_n cast_v abroad_o against_o ancient_a separatist_n as_o the_o alchemist_n assembly-man_n heudebrass_n with_o abundance_n of_o more_o serious_a declamation_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tub-preacher_n gifted-brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o language_n learn_v man_n to_o know_v god_n which_o christ_n himself_o say_v be_v life_n eternal_a how_o come_v it_o that_o scholar_n be_v such_o ill_a christian_n and_o jew_n the_o natural_a hebrew_n be_v such_o persecutor_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v infidel_n to_o this_o very_a day_n methinks_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o greek_n when_o god_n condescend_v to_o speak_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o language_n shall_v not_o have_v count_v it_o foolishness_n nor_o have_v mock_v at_o his_o ambassador_n when_o he_o come_v on_o no_o less_o errand_n then_o that_o of_o salvation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o since_o they_o believe_v shall_v they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o so_o much_o superstition_n but_o why_o the_o latin_a must_v be_v bring_v in_o i_o can_v conceive_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o better_a
dangerous_a than_o read_v the_o scripture_n reader_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o see_v if_o i._o penington_n be_v as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o j._n faldo_n represent_v he_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o ask_v first_o may_v a_o man_n that_o read_v and_o pretend_v to_o value_v the_o scripture_n from_o up_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o mistake_v for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a interpreter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v think_v but_o j._n faldo_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o believe_v so_o for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v so_o already_o and_o j._n faldo_n present_a write_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a instance_n for_o the_o point_n the_o next_o question_n i_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o whether_o such_o person_n so_o mistake_v be_v not_o very_o apt_a in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o conceiving_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n itself_o methinks_v the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n in_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o decry_v of_o his_o religion_n while_o they_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a great_a doctor_n of_o they_o shall_v without_o further_a labour_n answer_v that_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a next_o let_v i_o ask_v j._n faldo_n if_o the_o high_a conceit_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o command_n doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n however_o erroneous_a for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a interpreter_n do_v not_o render_v they_o more_o captious_a and_o obdurate_a than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o if_o he_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v answer_v this_o question_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o own_o shame_n last_o be_v not_o this_o state_n more_o dangerous_a then_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n himself_o long_o since_o resolve_v this_o question_n when_o he_o bring_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o all_o other_o god_n have_v select_v for_o his_o service_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v propitious_a beyond_o measure_n who_o he_o redeem_v by_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o bless_v with_o holy_a leader_n just_a judge_n a_o righteous_a law_n true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o as_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o manifest_v in_o flesh_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o vehement_o reject_v he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o beelzebub_n prince_n of_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v isaac_n penington_n passage_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o our_o adversary_n comment_n who_o perversion_n must_v needs_o be_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o that_o read_v he_o first_o in_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n gain_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i._o p_n word_n next_o in_o conclude_v that_o by_o i._o p_n doctrine_n nothing_o can_v well_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o always_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a respecter_n and_o reader_n of_o they_o make_v the_o stress_n of_o i._o p_n say_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o dislike_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o instead_o of_o their_o dark_a interpretation_n upon_o and_o carnal_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o only_o level_v his_o discourse_n against_o thus_o have_v we_o be_v serve_v in_o every_o pretend_a proof_n he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n write_n to_o prop_v and_o enforce_v his_o feeble_a and_o incredible_a charge_n for_o where_o we_o reprove_v man_n form_n unto_o themselves_o religion_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o great_a eagerness_n to_o comprehend_v the_o most_o weighty_a mystery_n therein_o express_v and_o their_o continual_a question_n cavil_v and_o contend_v concern_v they_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n fâ—om_o dead_a work_n and_o fear_v towards_o the_o live_a god_n with_o loud_a voice_n and_o clamorous_a tongue_n they_o thus_o exclaim_v against_o we_o after_o this_o unruly_a as_o well_o as_o unjust_a manner_n the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o quaker_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o they_o the_o quaker_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o but_o i_o say_v in_o their_o name_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o read_v true_o understand_v they_o and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o i_o may_v here_o break_v off_o but_o i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o peruse_v two_o notable_a testimony_n give_v by_o university-man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v famous_a thirty_o year_n ago_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o joshua_n sprigg_n book_n entitle_v a_o testimony_n to_o a_o approach_v glory_n pag._n 96._o christ_n desire_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v sanctify_v not_o by_o plant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o literal_a word_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o by_o engraft_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o their_o heart_n again_o in_o pag._n 107._o christ_n may_v offer_v himself_o long_o enough_o in_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sit_v in_o our_o conscience_n to_o quiet_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o and_o in_o page_n 79_o &_o 80._o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n but_o till_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o mystery_n we_o can_v find_v little_a comfort_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o nor_o all_o that_o you_o know_v except_o you_o find_v experimental_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o christopher_n goâ—d_n style_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o fellow_n of_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v refresh_v drop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n again_o in_o pag_n 18._o it_o be_v neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n work_n can_v settle_v our_o heart_n unless_o the_o father_n be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o pag._n 89._o to_o go_v forth_o in_o man_n power_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v not_o safe_a yet_o again_o pag._n 87_o upon_o act_n 17._o here_o they_o hold_v paul_n play_v in_o reason_v and_o dispute_v paul_n hold_v up_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v dispute_v against_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n do_v all_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o serve_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n the_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o more_o learning_n if_o it_o be_v only_o of_o man_n the_o great_a opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n these_o jew_n have_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n mere_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o prolix_a we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o overlook_a many_o more_o with_o this_o passage_n in_o his_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 71._o upon_o esa_n 25._o there_o be_v that_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v their_o life_n in_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v short_o draw_v all_o life_n unto_o himself_o and_o all_o they_o that_o run_v after_o other_o god_n shall_v starve_v and_o famish_v they_o and_o their_o go_n these_o passage_n reader_n speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v more_o so_o much_o for_o we_o that_o till_o j._n faldo_n and_o his_o fellow-separatist_n have_v public_o renounce_v they_o and_o their_o author_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v hitherto_o repute_v their_o spiritual_a and_o
learned_a minister_n do_v defend_v and_o rather_o outword_n we_o in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o before_o j._n f._n proceed_v to_o any_o such_o excommunication_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n carl_n that_o famous_a and_o ancient_a independent_a pastor_n who_o license_v j._n spâ—â—gg's_n book_n ann._n 1647._o and_o consequent_o entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o express_v and_o for_o christopher_n goad'_v not_o only_a j._n sprigg_n perform_v the_o friendly_a office_n of_o publisher_n after_o his_o decease_n but_o himself_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a congregation_n of_o independent_o in_o his_o life-time_n strange_a that_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o admire_v father_n and_o teacher_n when_o they_o meet_v they_o but_o that_o worthy_a witness_n c._n goad_n in_o his_o conclusion_n of_o his_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 74_o &_o 77._o give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v not_o it_o may_v be_v will_v cry_v whimsy_n fancy_n and_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o whilst_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n i_o have_v thought_n of_o add_v no_o further_a testimony_n but_o a_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o that_o christian_a and_o learned_a martyr_n dr._n barnes_n burn_v for_o his_o faith_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n after_o have_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o in_o high_a repute_n press_v hard_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o his_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o then_o those_o before_o cite_v may_v carry_v more_o authority_n and_o obtain_v great_a favour_n with_o our_o enemy_n who_o will_v at_o least_o make_v show_v of_o reverence_n to_o his_o autiquity_n and_o martyrdom_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o man_n will_n reason_n wisdom_n heart_n soul_n or_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v in_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o intend_v his_o best_a do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o with_o all_z his_o may_v and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o please_v god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o all_o flesh_n again_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n give_v no_o witness_n to_o himself_o thâ—_n he_o be_v christ_n for_o than_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frustrate_v wherefore_o let_v our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v study_v his_o best_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o goodness_n or_o to_o the_o uttermâ—â—_n of_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o godâ—_n yea_o it_o be_v but_o a_o enemy_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o bâ—_n sin_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o that_o feed_v without_o mâ—â—_n feed_v against_o i_o thus_o far_o d._n barnes_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o greaâ—_n deal_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o thâ—_n papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o iâ—_n deed_n he_o cleave_v the_o hair_n and_o hit_v the_o mark_n above_o moâ—_n ancient_a writer_n for_o as_o he_o unanswerable_o argue_v in_o thâ—_n very_o smart_a discourse_n that_o man_n cleave_v to_o his_o oâ—_n power_n bring_v he_o into_o transgression_n and_o consequenâ—â—ly_o can_v never_o redeem_v he_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v he_o eâ—â—press_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o man_n have_v recourseâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o counsel_n and_o assistant_n in_o order_n to_o understand_v and_o fulfil_v the_o goodwill_n of_o goâ—_n which_o imply_v that_o all_o those_o who_o call_v it_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o vilify_a the_o knowledge_n scripture_n to_o press_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o witness_v the_o truth_n therein_o declare_v of_o from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n only_o be_v upon_o the_o rank_a strain_n of_o freewill_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o broach_v among_o man_n and_o there_o we_o leave_v our_o bitter_a enemy_n j._n faldo_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o a_o passage_n more_o immediate_o concern_v myself_o which_o he_o think_v touch_v i_o to_o the_o quick_a but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o unless_o he_o measure_v i_o by_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o quick_a to_o be_v touch_v that_o at_o the_o sober_a and_o solid_a answer_n which_o i_o can_v give_v he_o he_o do_v so_o gall_n and_o fret_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o without_o be_v kick_v and_o abuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a among_o many_o instance_n already_o past_a and_o yet_o to_o come_v prove_v what_o i_o say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o a_o socinian_n who_o seem_v to_o deride_v the_o quaker_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o use_v these_o word_n but_o i_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o daily_a obedience_n of_o the_o light_n and_o there_o rest_v content_v to_o know_v only_o as_o they_o experience_v at_o this_o he_o scoff_v what_o know_v god_n only_o as_o they_o experience_n can_v we_o experience_v his_o omnipotency_n that_o w._n p._n of_o all_o other_o shall_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o which_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o answer_v it_o be_v unchristian_a in_o john_n faldo_n to_o assert_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n obtainable_a any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o experience_n here_o be_v my_o reflection_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n but_o where_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o as_o be_v better_a able_a to_o jeer_v it_o then_o confute_v it_o some_o short_a account_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o by_o its_o illuminatition_n give_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o such_o knowledge_n never_o go_v without_o experience_n again_o the_o world_n without_o in_o its_o make_n order_n preservation_n providence_n his_o powerful_a work_n of_o redemption_n within_o prove_v what_o i_o write_v but_o of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n now_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n thus_o far_o be_v twofold_n first_o his_o stretch_v the_o word_n experience_n to_o all_o case_n when_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o my_o word_n go_v no_o far_o than_o every_o man_n be_v particular_a save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n 2_o lie_v he_o not_o only_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o my_o argument_n but_o have_v abuse_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o the_o right_n or_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtainable_a but_o by_o experience_n after_o this_o manner_n rep._n reader_n you_o have_v his_o character_n of_o assert_v that_o reason_n 38._o faith_n scripture_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n too_o all_o which_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o experience_n be_v any_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o obtain_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n rejoin_v how_o like_o a_o disputant_n or_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o deal_v with_o i_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v experience_n without_o reason_n because_o reason_n be_v that_o part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v eminent_o concern_v in_o receive_v that_o experience_n therefore_o not_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o it_o without_o reason_n second_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o great_a thing_n experience_v three_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o a_o instrument_n to_o that_o experience_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o must_v not_o he_o be_v very_o blind_a or_o malicious_a that_o can_v suppose_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o experience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n spirit_n bring_v not_o to_o who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n plead_v for_o that_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o give_v and_o abuse_v with_o a_o witness_n by_o j._n faldo_n for_o do_v so_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v suppose_v i_o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o man_n in_o their_o experience_n which_o be_v to_o render_v they_o brute_n and_o because_o therefore_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v sure_o most_o uncapable_a of_o experience_n unless_o man_n may_v experience_n without_o their_o
whole_a book_n be_v this_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v a_o live_a sense_n or_o experience_n of_o what_o they_o so_o teach_v or_o preach_v that_o this_o be_v his_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n run_v into_o the_o line_n of_o what_o other_o have_v write_v hear_v the_o follow_a word_n in_o his_o defence_n how_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n or_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n or_o of_o his_o power_n see_v you_o have_v not_o behold_v he_o yet_o make_v manifest_a in_o yourselves_o again_o thus_o for_o john_n testify_v that_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o mark_v say_v he_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v come_v unto_o john_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o which_o moses_n '_o s_o admistration_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o i_o say_v reader_n his_o whole_a scope_n be_v to_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o come_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n and_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v before_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o his_o word_n so_o do_v holy_a scripture_n strong_o warrant_v the_o same_o particular_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o jeremiah_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o wordlike_a a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n therefore_o i_o be_o against_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n chap._n 23._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o mean_v of_o which_o notable_a place_n be_v plain_o this_o such_o as_o have_v god_n word_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v know_v from_o all_o false_a pretender_n who_o steal_v the_o word_n from_o their_o neighbour_n and_o then_o cry_v he_o say_v as_o the_o 31th_o verse_n express_v by_o the_o resemblance_n it_o bear_v to_o fire_n a_o thing_n easy_o to_o be_v feel_v let_v they_o faithful_o speak_v it_o but_o those_o who_o steal_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o testimony_n that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o through_o another_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v the_o same_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v it_o such_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v against_o which_o strike_v j._n faldo_n dead_a respect_v his_o pretence_n for_o preach_v who_o abundant_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o belief_n that_o such_o be_v as_o good_a minister_n as_o any_o yea_o the_o only_a orthodox_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o giddy-headed_a enthusiast_n the_o next_o place_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2d_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 15_o 16._o not_o boast_v of_o thing_n beyond_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n that_o when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o region_n beyond_o you_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o boaster_n be_v john_n faldo_n who_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o religion_n but_o the_o mâ—er_a bible_n and_o but_o a_o usurp_a title_n to_o that_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o all_o along_o j._n f._n have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n the_o scripture_n true_o declare_v of_o and_o man_n dark_a and_o unregenerate_v conception_n upon_o scripture_n about_o truth_n and_o error_n thereby_o confound_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v most_o clear_o different_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o blow_v we_o give_v at_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v right_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o in_o reality_n be_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o those_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n that_o be_v true_o deliver_v by_o they_o which_o be_v a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o about_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o but_z his_o and_o their_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o disclaim_v against_o j._n f.'s_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v quite_o do_v our_o business_n and_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o black_a blemish_n of_o forgery_n by_o another_o testimony_n produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v this_o and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o meet_v together_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o they_o observe_v and_o do_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v what_o they_o read_v of_o the_o saint_n practise_v and_o so_o conceive_v a_o birth_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o strength_n that_o other_o do_v and_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o differ_v not_o w._n s._n pag._n 22._o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o j._n faldo_n can_v this_o say_v rise_v high_a than_o a_o reproof_n of_o those_o who_o be_v but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n who_o the_o scriptute_n exhort_v we_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o but_o why_o be_v he_o so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o refuse_v we_o our_o friend_n word_n at_o large_a thereby_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o imitation_n reprove_v by_o w._n s._n concern_v the_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v not_o two_o line_n before_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o express_o what_o sort_n of_o practice_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o and_o because_o they_o baptist_n read_v of_o some_o that_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o short_a the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n run_v against_o all_o apish_a religion_n and_o those_o person_n who_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o form_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o with_o a_o unregenerate_a mind_n and_o ambitious_a will_n eager_o rush_v into_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o commission_n nor_o qualification_n i_o can_v urge_v several_a testimony_n out_o of_o author_n that_o neither_o live_v nor_o die_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o quaker_n as_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o three_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jo._n can_n style_v by_o parson_n ball_n a_o eminent_a and_o early_a presbyter_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o english_a brownist_n or_o independent_o at_o amsterdam_n more_o than_o 30_o year_n ago_o viz._n labour_n to_o experience_n the_o power_n and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o creature_n till_o you_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o fleshly_a heady_a or_o empty_a but_o powerful_a inward_a and_o abide_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n and_o no_o where_o else_o let_v they_o pretend_v never_o so_o high_a attainment_n a_o knock_n to_o j._n faldo_n the_o second_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o w._n dell_n trial_n of_o spirit_n writ_z as_o i_o take_v it_o while_o he_o be_v master_n of_o cain_n college_n in_o cambrige_n they_o say_v he_o who_o want_v christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n though_o they_o preach_v the_o exact_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o sheep_n and_o one_o reason_n among_o many_o for_o this_o assertion_n be_v this_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n yea_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v he_o scarce_o say_v this_o author_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o call_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o that_o preach_v only_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o true_a spirit_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n outward_a in_o the_o
church_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o prevail_v only_o to_o outward_a thing_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n to_o outward_a worship_n outward_a ordinance_n outward_a church_n outward_a government_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o all_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a book_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o write_v his_o new_a testament_n pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o t._n collier_n work_n p._n 249._o how_o can_v they_o teach_v other_o who_o know_v not_o truth_n themselves_o as_o they_o say_v but_o as_o they_o read_v it_o without_o they_o and_o so_o at_o the_o best_a speak_v but_o other_o man_n light_n and_o if_o they_o mis-understand_a what_o other_o man_n have_v write_v than_o they_o speak_v falsehood_n instead_o of_o truth_n thus_o much_o in_o countenance_n of_o w._n smith_n expression_n from_o three_o man_n of_o great_a note_n among_o our_o english_a separatist_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o use_v j._n faldo_n make_v of_o the_o testimony_n he_o bring_v and_o which_o we_o have_v thus_o clear_v and_o confirm_v rep._n then_o follow_v in_o this_o and_o pag._n 23._o all_o that_o rabble_n of_o villify_a expression_n of_o both_o their_o practice_n and_o authority_n 42._o quote_v by_o i_o in_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n p._n 119._o rejoin_v if_o this_o be_v true_a w._n smith_n book_n shall_v yet_o be_v blame_v as_o much_o as_o j._n f._n will_v otherwise_o have_v abuse_v he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n faithful_o they_o say_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o carnal_a security_n and_o rest_n at_o ease_n in_o the_o formality_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v make_v be_v not_o hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v degenerate_v and_o corrupt_v i_o query_n of_o my_o reader_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o who_o j._n f._n make_v w._n s._n bestow_v the_o word_n corrupt_v again_o and_o what_o be_v by_o the_o saint_n give_v forth_o and_o appear_v in_o write_n without_o they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v in_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v about_o and_o all_o strive_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o conceiving_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n mark_v that_o reader_n he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o they_o but_o their_o blindness_n in_o use_v they_o and_o mind_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v reader_n god_n measure_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v to_o deny_v those_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o live_v in_o with_o carnal_a security_n but_o say_v he_o stretch_v beyond_o it_o in_o the_o comprehension_n and_o run_v into_o other_o man_n line_n and_o labour_n that_o be_v they_o outrun_v their_o own_o experience_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o own_o growth_n which_o w._n s._n rebuke_n they_o for_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o that_o grace_n which_o obey_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o vilify_v scripture_n but_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a possession_n of_o they_o and_o title_n to_o they_o which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o to_o their_o advantage_n then_o to_o dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o whilst_o in_o sinful_a security_n formality_n estrangedness_n from_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n humane_a faith_n impure_a conscience_n and_o in_o a_o degenerate_v and_o corrupt_a heart_n all_o which_o be_v in_o his_o 22th_o page_n and_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o like_o j._n f._n put_v out_o his_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o candour_n unto_o these_o follow_a word_n which_o can_v no_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v to_o wit_n they_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o earthly_a root_n and_o in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o worship_n now_o reader_n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n practice_v and_o who_o and_o how_o do_v the_o scripture_n worship_n if_o the_o word_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o those_o several_a rank_n of_o professor_n to_o who_o he_o express_o dedicate_v his_o book_n yet_o further_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o several_a sect_n have_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o it_o but_o be_v full_a of_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n and_o every_o branch_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a and_o no_o good_a fruit_n be_v find_v for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o all_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a which_o lie_v fall_v and_o degenerate_v from_o god_n what_o man_n reader_n that_o ever_o think_v to_o have_v his_o proof_n examine_v will_v have_v dare_v to_o apply_v in_o the_o author_n name_n these_o term_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o particular_o and_o plain_o relate_v to_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n but_o please_v to_o consider_v what_o better_a authority_n he_o have_v for_o the_o rest_n viz._n and_o be_v all_o find_v wanderer_n in_o the_o night_n of_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n have_v take_v the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o do_v drink_v it_o and_o unto_o all_o those_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n pour_v out_o because_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n upon_o which_o i_o query_n with_o j._n f._n who_o be_v the_o wanderer_n if_o the_o people_n then_o the_o foregoing_a word_n they_o of_o which_o the_o word_n wanderer_n must_v be_v the_o relative_n concern_v professor_n and_o then_o all_o those_o term_n beforementioned_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o mis-applyed_a by_o our_o enemy_n but_o if_o he_o say_v vv._n s._n mean_v the_o scripture_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o wander_v or_o drink_v the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o if_o the_o whore_n cup_n be_v the_o scripture_n as_o j._n f._n make_v w._n s._n to_o mean_a either_o the_o people_n drink_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostasy_n or_o the_o scripture_n drink_v up_o themselves_o next_o who_o be_v those_o bastard_n to_o who_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n be_v pour_v four_o certain_o they_o be_v disobedient_a child_n and_o not_o as_o j._n faldo_n will_v have_v it_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n deduce_v thence_o reader_n doubtless_o the_o man_n be_v desperate_a and_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n since_o after_o all_o this_o injury_n to_o our_o decease_a friend_n he_o dare_v yet_o appear_v in_o so_o impudent_a a_o strain_n as_o this_o follow_a passage_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o all_o this_o pen_n know_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o dare_v to_o make_v such_o hypocritical_a appeal_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n save_o the_o quaker_n credit_n and_o abuse_v i_o as_o a_o forger_n the_o righteous_a god_n judge_v between_o we_o whether_o i_o write_v otherwise_o then_o i_o know_v or_o he_o in_o affirm_v it_o more_o than_o he_o know_v my_o appeal_n be_v solemn_a in_o the_o grief_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o see_v a_o man_n arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n of_o falseness_n as_o to_o pervert_v and_o forge_v about_o sacred_a thing_n even_o while_o himself_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o they_o and_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v any_o man_n so_o prejudice_v against_o we_o as_o not_o to_o conclude_v with_o i_o that_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o untrue_a passage_n to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v to_o bear_v people_n down_o as_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o quotation_n by_o the_o mighty_a vehemence_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o positive_a charge_n against_o i_o to_o have_v know_v what_o in_o reality_n i_o never_o know_v and_o to_o have_v appeal_v hypocritical_o to_o god_n concern_v our_o innocency_n who_o do_v it_o in_o the_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o soul_n because_o the_o man_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o deserve_a imputation_n of_o forgery_n or_o wilful_a perversion_n scarce_o a_o remove_n from_o it_o but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o from_o it_o fasten_v it_o inevitable_o upon_o he_o and_o render_v he_o one_o of_o the_o dare_a and_o most_o harden_v perverter_n i_o have_v ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o next_o testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v our_o opposition_n
mouth_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o something_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o not_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o be_v on_o purpose_n bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o prevent_v that_o very_a construction_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o withstand_v hit_v upon_o but_o to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n which_o be_v still_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n as_o he_o think_v from_o my_o principle_n rep._n four_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v unless_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o have_v the_o like_a commission_n from_o god_n as_o jeremy_n rejoin_v a_o mere_a tale_n of_o j._n faldo_n make_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v who_o will_v speak_v they_o or_o say_v they_o over_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o or_o through_o that_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o from_o such_o intruder_n and_o false_a pretender_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v flunâ—_n back_o into_o their_o face_n and_o they_o reprove_v for_o false_a prophet_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o name_n into_o thy_o mouth_n say_v god_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o how_o be_v he_o reform_v that_o be_v not_o renew_v into_o that_o life_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v through_o transgression_n deform_v the_o drift_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o prop_n and_o maintain_v a_o company_n of_o dry_a senseless_a and_o unregenerate_a talker_n for_o worldly_a maintenance_n they_o be_v of_o their_o race_n who_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_v for_o money_n the_o chemarim_n or_o black-coat_n of_o old_a time_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o j._n f_n jeer_n and_o rail_n against_o we_o be_v this_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o preach_v or_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v not_o experience_v of_o god_n work_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n viz._n who_o preach_v of_o david_n languish_n and_o never_o be_v in_o they_o of_o the_o terror_n the_o apostle_n know_v and_o never_o feel_v they_o in_o fine_a the_o whole_a exercise_n that_o attend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o never_o have_v experimental_o tread_v that_o path_n and_o pass_v through_o those_o divers_a state_n he_o be_v a_o ill_a guide_n that_o never_o go_v the_o way_n himself_o and_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n who_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o disease_n and_o cure_n his_o 5_o consequence_n be_v this_o rep._n that_o all_o that_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n and_o tender_v they_o to_o other_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n rejoin_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o gibberish_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v when_o do_v we_o call_v any_o thief_n or_o robber_n for_o a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o he_o mean_v on_o what_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n can_v he_o fasten_v these_o word_n it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v then_o and_o i_o say_v again_o they_o be_v all_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o steal_v other_o man_n experience_n and_o then_o preach_v they_o for_o advantage_n for_o they_o that_o steal_v of_o old_a be_v such_o as_o speak_v other_o man_n word_n without_o their_o sinse_n and_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n steal_v the_o true_a prophet_n word_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o mark_n so_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o imitation_n of_o one_o another_o but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o their_o spirit_n so_o they_o declare_v it_o which_o be_v prove_v thus_o first_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n themselves_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v let_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o since_o most_o if_o not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n by_o they_o so_o that_o after_o j._n f_n conceit_n every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v speak_v it_o and_o then_o too_o when_o it_o best_o please_v he_o which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_a word_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o text._n i_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o invisible_a immediate_a and_o spiritual_a word_n the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v by_o as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o it_o two_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o hammer_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o three_o it_o come_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v then_o extant_a always_o by_o they_o therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o immediate_a word_n four_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o scripture_n upon_o inspiration_n but_o a_o continual_a discant_v upon_o those_o they_o have_v therefore_o still_o a_o immediate_a word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o other_o last_o if_o the_o difference_n then_o between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o falâ—e_a prophet_n be_v the_o declare_v faithful_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o and_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o borrow_a or_o rather_o steal_v those_o word_n and_o so_o without_o either_o the_o operation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o true_a prophet_n in_o these_o evangelical_n time_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v a_o more_o large_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n eternal_a power_n word_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o order_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o repute_v they_o false_a prophet_n that_o in_o these_o day_n of_o great_a light_n shall_v prop_v up_o themselves_o as_o god_n minister_n with_o the_o old_a cheat_n of_o steal_v their_o neighbour_n word_n certain_o they_o be_v less_o sufferable_a now_o then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o that_o dispensation_n renounce_v they_o this_o aught_o much_o more_o but_o j._n f._n think_v he_o say_v something_o when_o he_o fling_v this_o consequence_n upon_o i_o as_o ridiculous_a rep._n that_o jeremy_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v our_o neighbour_n though_o dead_a two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n since_o rejoin_v i_o never_o say_v they_o be_v john_n faldo_n neighbour_n nor_o do_v he_o deserve_v so_o good_a company_n though_o he_o need_v it_o but_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o j._n f._n steal_v as_o bad_a as_o jeremiah_n neighbour_n do_v and_o thus_o far_o more_o bold_o and_o notorious_o in_o that_o they_o perhaps_o get_v the_o true_a prophet_n word_n so_o soon_o that_o some_o may_v not_o know_v who_o have_v they_o first_o whereas_o j._n f._n run_v back_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n a_o pilfer_n for_o his_o hackny-sermon_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v other_o man_n line_n and_o labour_n methinks_v people_n shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o miserable_o gull_v nor_o lie_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o maintain_v a_o priest_n to_o tell_v his_o tale_n who_o may_v buy_v each_o of_o they_o a_o bible_n contain_v the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o five_o shilling_n more_o to_o their_o edification_n since_o their_o minister_n or_o master_n rather_o deny_v inspiration_n and_o consequent_o all_o inward_a certaintâ—â—_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o gloss_n hug_v fallibility_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n and_o fling_v it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o our_o tooth_n as_o arrogant_a heresy_n to_o say_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o what_o we_o teach_v true_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v dis-vailed_a this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o dis-spoiled_a that_o paint_a jezabel_n and_o splendid_a whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o have_v long_a fate_n upon_o the_o many_o water_n and_o have_v discover_v her_o merchant_n her_o ware_n her_o witchcraft_n whereby_o her_o abomination_n be_v know_v and_o her_o dark_a stratagem_n and_o deep_a subtlety_n find_v out_o it_o be_v not_o her_o say_n she_o be_v a_o bride_n a_o church_n nor_o her_o merchant_n and_o people_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o christian_n that_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n for_o their_o conception_n be_v know_v their_o original_a their_o number_n their_o power_n their_o device_n and_o utmost_a extent_n and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o redeem_v power_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o engage_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o reproach_n that_o attend_v i_o on_o that_o account_n be_v unutterable_o more_o grateful_a to_o i_o then_o
great_a geneva_n doctor_n that_o make_v servetus_n keep_v company_n with_o his_o book_n or_o rather_o have_v he_o burn_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o save_v wood_n for_o exceed_v their_o presbyterian_a reformation_n and_o instead_o of_o repent_v defend_v it_o in_o write_v when_o he_o have_v do_v at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a doctor_n and_o that_o whole_a city_n be_v persecute_v themselves_o with_o the_o anathama_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o think_v they_o unchristian_a it_o will_v fill_v a_o volumn_n to_o tell_v the_o tragical_a excommunication_n and_o other_o notable_a feat_n do_v by_o some_o of_o this_o tribe_n of_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o church_n power_n and_o dignity_n oft_o time_n save_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o trouble_n of_o abuse_v such_o poor_a dissenter_n from_o they_o as_o we_o be_v by_o a_o licentious_a usurpation_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o power_n upon_o their_o back_n we_o well_o know_v it_o yet_o have_v this_o man_n the_o confidence_n to_o fall_v hard_o on_o we_o for_o censure_v such_o as_o recede_v from_o what_o they_o once_o own_a &_o because_o we_o can_v never_o allow_v they_o as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o we_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o better_a ground_n may_v every_o ingenuous_a reader_n return_v this_o exclamation_n oh_o the_o incharity_n of_o j._n f._n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o very_a mercy_n be_v cruelty_n let_v he_o pack_v up_o his_o pipe_n and_o play_v we_o no_o more_o of_o these_o envious_a and_o hypocritical_a note_n and_o hold_v himself_o content_v that_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o image_n or_o no_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v make_v sydach_n sympson_n and_o his_o church_n the_o beast_n in_o great_a letter_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la not_o forget_v nor_o exclude_v his_o own_o rail_n and_o excommunicate_v self_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part._n we_o have_v now_o run_v through_o his_o nine_o chapter_n seven_o of_o which_o concern_v the_o scripture_n doubtless_o write_v to_o vindicate_v his_o former_a discourse_n but_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v with_o thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o before_o i_o sum_v up_o our_o sense_n for_o a_o farewell_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n i_o request_v thou_o when_o thou_o next_o fall_v into_o company_n with_o j._n f._n or_o any_o of_o that_o tribe_n of_o man_n the_o pretend_a admirer_n of_o scripture_n and_o one_o will_v almost_o think_v the_o devout_a observer_n of_o those_o precept_n and_o precise_a imitator_n of_o those_o example_n express_v therein_o to_o ask_v in_o good_a earnest_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v all_z and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o than_o the_o word_n of_o wicked_a king_n false_a prophet_n persecutor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o therein_o at_o large_a declare_v with_o the_o whole_a jewish_a history_n and_o ceremenial_n and_o judiacal_a law_n contain_v the_o government_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n and_o all_o other_o jewish_a right_n will_v necessary_o make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v negative_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n then_o ask_v they_o which_o be_v those_o place_n precent_n and_o example_n that_o particular_o concern_v we_o under_o this_o administration_n and_o if_o they_o answer_v this_o enquiry_n and_o be_v not_o grow_v too_o hot_a and_o angry_a by_o this_o time_n entreat_v they_o to_o tell_v thou_o by_o what_o they_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n for_o if_o they_o either_o set_v aside_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v or_o continue_v what_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o they_o add_v or_o dminish_n to_o what_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o question_n hold_v how_o and_o by_o what_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o harmonous_a since_o there_o be_v very_o deep_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o sometime_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o that_o in_o high_a point_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n of_o mere_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o every_o such_o answer_n 1._o cor._n 2._o but_o if_o thus_o drive_v they_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o j._n owen_n that_o the_o only_a public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n exerc._n 2_o 7_o 9_o against_o the_o quaker_n entreat_v their_o patience_n to_o stand_v one_o question_n more_o and_o thou_o have_v do_v viz._n if_o the_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o a_o little_a further_o the_o infuse_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o heart_n then_o whether_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o light_n as_o the_o only_a interpreter_n judge_n and_o rule_n what_o scripture_n remain_v of_o force_n to_o our_o day_n and_o how_o and_o which_o way_n such_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o thou_o have_v obtain_v such_o sober_a answer_n as_o thy_o question_n deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o own_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a 1._o heart_n confess_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narrative_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o his_o various_a deal_n with_o they_o respect_v precept_n prophecy_n threaten_n promise_n providence_n reward_n punishment_n deliverance_n doctrine_n example_n and_o practice_n secon_o 16._o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o give_v man_n to_o read_v understand_v and_o use_v they_o to_o advantage_n 8_o as_o thomas_n collier_n have_v well_o express_v it_o 2._o about_o twenty_o five_o year_n ago_o 1_o viz._n and_o true_o brethren_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n 249._o to_o see_v soul_n to_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o less_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o they_o will_v see_v that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o ignorance_n among_o we_o and_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n be_v chief_z in_o this_o trespass_n four_o eh_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n rule_n and_o judge_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o there_o scripture_n abundant_o prove_v neh._n 9_o 19_o 20._o job_n 32._o 8._o isa_n 59_o 21._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o hag._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 16._o 17._o jo._n 14._o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 18._o eph._n 1._o 17._o i._n jo._n 2._o 20_o 27._o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o yet_o may_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o mean_a to_o several_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a rule_n yea_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v next_o to_o a_o live_n and_o powerful_a ministry_n a_o more_o ordinary_a mean_a than_o many_o if_o not_o any_o other_o whatever_n howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o centre_n here_o but_o press_v on_o forward_o to_o the_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n itself_o of_o which_o they_o declare_v for_o into_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n up_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v whereas_o those_o that_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v not_o througâ—â—â—d_v beyond_o it_o into_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n they_o bear_v record_n of_o know_v but_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v and_o can_v as_o such_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n for_o the_o
true_a and_o live_a god_n five_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o by_o we_o distinguish_v and_o clear_v from_o j._n f.'s_n perversion_n by_o abundance_n of_o such_o authority_n as_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v long_a heretic_n and_o those_o continue_v orthodox_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v but_o press_v more_o entire_o plain_o and_o effectual_o what_o the_o best_a protestant_n and_o separatist_n have_v at_o time_n not_o only_o let_v drop_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n but_o insist_v on_o and_o prophesy_v also_o the_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n however_o forget_v or_o deny_v by_o their_o dry_a and_o degenerate_v posterity_n last_o that_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o exhort_v people_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o strive_v with_o they_o as_o that_o by_o which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n come_v true_o to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o only_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o true_a benefit_n with_o any_o the_o least_o design_n to_o justle_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n no_o god_n know_v it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n but_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v we_o so_o write_v and_o speak_v that_o people_n may_v come_v to_o possess_v what_o they_o declare_v of_o and_o witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o themselves_o instead_o of_o contend_v about_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 1_n and_o which_o can_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o that_o dead_a dark_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o work_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o gather_v people_n more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o his_o son_n accomplish_v his_o glorious_a promise_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o by_o which_o outside_n be_v daily_o wear_v off_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o first_o publication_n &_o preservation_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o true_o to_o esteem_v they_o but_o under_o the_o very_a vain_a pretence_n of_o it_o to_o withstand_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bar_v out_o the_o great_a gospel-ministration_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o conviction_n instruction_n leading_n and_o ordering_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unto_o that_o must_v all_o come_v who_o in_o this_o life_n will_v witness_v a_o translation_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o know_v a_o be_v make_v free_a of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o freeborn_a which_o they_o only_o be_v that_o have_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o regenerate_a word_n to_o who_o the_o formal_a and_o literal_a professor_n be_v but_o as_o hagar_n and_o her_o offspring_n unto_o sarah_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o convince_v baptise_v reconcile_a engraft_v and_o regenerate_v word_n power_n or_o spirit_n within_o and_o so_o i_o be_o thus_o far_o clear_a of_o your_o blood_n and_o be_o at_o peace_n with_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n vindication_n of_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_a such_o true_o embrace_v this_o second_o part_n of_o my_o rejoynder_n be_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v gospel-ordinance_n the_o true_a christ_n with_o his_o transaction_n at_o jerusalem_n also_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o own_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o work_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v make_v good_a our_o denial_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_n be_v please_v to_o hear_v how_o he_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n reply_v pag._n 49_o 50._o the_o first_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o fox_n mist_n p._n 2._o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n â—_o christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n this_o say_v w._n p._n pag._n 103._o be_v scripture_n language_n but_o why_o so_o because_o some_o scripture-word_n be_v in_o it_o although_o the_o text_n be_v mangle_v corrupt_a and_o abuse_v to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture-truth_n thus_o they_o apply_v sinfulyenough_o false_a prophet_n dog_n serpent_n hypocrite_n devil_n liar_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o shall_v call_v w._n p._n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v all_o very_a true_a though_o so_o apply_v it_o look_v much_o more_o like_a truth_n then_o g._n fox_n scriptural_a language_n who_o have_v these_o word_n about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n rejoynder_n for_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pag._n 52._o of_o g._n f_n book_n which_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o so_o shuffle_a a_o adversary_n i_o confess_v in_o page_n 16._o i_o find_v it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o either_o baptism_n or_o supper_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v much_o lest_o insist_v on_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o j._n timson_n book_n to_o the_o very_a place_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v find_v now_o what_o to_o call_v this_o piece_n of_o invention_n be_v sest_z with_o every_o reader_n discretion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o worth_a our_o notice_n that_o of_o all_o my_o explanation_n of_o g._n f_n word_n he_o only_o report_v these_o three_o viz._n be_v scripture_n language_n who_o further_o tell_v he_o christ_n do_v blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n collos_n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o be_v to_o those_o now_o who_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o meat_n drink_n wash_v day_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a elementary_a or_o figurative_a worship_n according_a to_o verse_n 16_o 17._o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o of_o we_o two_o have_v most_o honest_o and_o most_o true_o apply_v scripture_n i_o in_o thus_o exposit_v and_o vindicate_v g._n f_n passage_n or_o j._n faldo_n in_o call_v i_o by_o implication_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o again_o reply_v p._n 50._o i_o also_o tell_v mr._n penn_n that_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v than_o not_o only_o we_o but_o even_o all_o other_o saint_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n sin_v in_o their_o practice_n of_o god_n ordinance_n also_o for_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o rejoynder_n this_o say_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o large_a concession_n to_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v for_o distinction_n evangelical_n indeed_o large_a then_o true_a if_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v he_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o discovery_n be_v weak-sighted_n carnal_a and_o great_o addict_v to_o embrace_v the_o foppery_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o show_v forth_o a_o further_a glory_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o to_o entertain_v mind_n so_o enlight_v and_o heavenly_a with_o such_o low_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v they_o beggarly_a thing_n have_v they_o enjoy_v christ_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o more_o gospel_n time_n but_o above_o all_o that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n after_o christ_n have_v blot_v they_o out_o and_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n end_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o because_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a at_o what_o time_n such_o ordinance_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o such_o meat_n
but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v j._n faldo_n turn_n since_o g._n f._n mean_v a_o visible_a changeable_a and_o not_o a_o visible_a permanent_a worship_n this_o passage_n relate_v to_o figurative_a and_o temporary_a service_n stand_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o sign_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v finish_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o labour_n to_o bring_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o weak_a christian_n off_o from_o their_o visible_a typical_a or_o legal_a to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o express_v that_o worship_n for_o while_o body_n chri._n and_o soul_n be_v together_o there_o be_v as_o i_o write_v at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n a_o necessity_n of_o some_o bodily_a demonstration_n i_o will_v yet_o give_v one_o relish_n more_o of_o the_o man_n be_v disingenuous_a spirit_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n reply_v pag._n 50._o before_o w._n p._n part_n from_o this_o argument_n be_v grow_v kind_a and_o show_v the_o power_n of_o condescension_n to_o have_v place_n in_o he_o by_o these_o word_n yet_o thus_o far_o we_o can_v go_v that_o visible_a worship_n as_o such_o without_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v can_v be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n a_o great_a compliance_n indeed_o which_o be_v thus_o much_o just_a and_o no_o more_o a_o man_n fill_v a_o dung-cart_n or_o w._n p_n act_v on_o the_o stage_n or_o the_o table_n in_o their_o meeting-place_n as_o like_o a_o fencer_n as_o ever_o be_v see_v be_v not_o worship_n because_o see_v though_o they_o shall_v by_o some_o be_v so_o call_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o therefore_o worship_n rejoynder_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o condescension_n be_v a_o small_a artifice_n to_o insinuate_v my_o yield_v he_o the_o cause_n but_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o commend_v i_o will_v be_v better_o see_v by_o consider_v how_o apt_o and_o honest_o he_o have_v reply_v to_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o he_o think_v to_o fling_v we_o off_o with_o his_o dirty_a and_o vain_a similitude_n i_o write_v of_o visible_a worship_n as_o pray_v speak_v etc._n etc._n on_o a_o religious_a account_n he_o turn_v it_o to_o any_o visible_a thing_n as_o fill_v a_o dung-cart_n act_v on_o a_o stage_n or_o table_n as_o a_o fencer_n simile_n rightwell_a suit_v his_o disposition_n as_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v worship_n which_o be_v see_v because_o see_v which_o be_v the_o far_a thing_n from_o my_o thought_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o deduceable_a from_o my_o word_n yet_o have_v this_o man_n the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o signify_v just_a thus_o much_o and_o no_o more_o but_o in_o good_a conscience_n courteous_a reader_n can_v this_o man_n think_v to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o act_n with_o so_o much_o wilful_a baseness_n against_o i_o as_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o my_o say_n that_o visible_a worship_n as_o such_o unless_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_a root_n can_v be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o visible_a worship_n be_v not_o worship_n because_o visible_a though_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o never_o so_o true_a a_o ground_n which_o he_o make_v my_o answer_n to_o speak_v at_o least_o he_o infer_v so_o from_o it_o though_o â—_o direct_v contradiction_n be_v it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o say_v visible_a worship_n be_v not_o therefore_o true_a worship_n because_o visible_a and_o conclude_v fill_v a_o dung-cart_n be_v not_o true_a worship_n because_o visible_a be_v it_o honest_o do_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o act_v upon_o stage_n and_o fence_a which_o â—lly_o i_o be_v join_v to_o worship_n if_o i_o have_v say_v visible_a fence_v as_o such_o be_v not_o worship_n because_o see_v his_o â—y_a shift_n may_v have_v have_v something_o in_o it_o but_o to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o say_v that_o visible_a prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a worship_n because_o see_v and_o fence_v or_o fill_v dung-cart_n be_v not_o true_a worship_n because_o see_v thereby_o turn_v what_o i_o say_v of_o worship_n to_o every_o trivial_a or_o common_a action_n among_o man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o ingenuous_a disputant_n much_o more_o a_o humble_a christian_a and_o least_o of_o all_o a_o christian-minister_n in_o short_a i_o speak_v against_o visible_a worship_n not_o right_o ground_v a_o position_n as_o true_a as_o scripture_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v scripture_n twenty_o time_n over_o and_o he_o twist_v it_o to_o my_o denial_n of_o worship_n because_o visible_a be_v it_o ground_v as_o it_o will_v as_o his_o last_o word_n in_o the_o chapter_n tell_v we_o for_o every_o thing_n say_v he_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o answer_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o therefore_o worship_n instead_o of_o this_o every_o worship_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o therefore_o true_a worship_n but_o his_o extend_v the_o major_a proposition_n to_o every_o visible_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o visible_a worship_n only_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o his_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a simile_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o our_o proposition_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v see_v his_o unjust_a way_n of_o deal_v with_o we_o my_o proposition_n lie_v in_o form_n thus_o that_o visible_a worship_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o a_o right_a ground_n be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o john_n faldo_n visible_a worship_n say_v arise_v not_o from_o a_o right_a ground_n therefore_o john_n faldo_n visible_a worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o god_n the_o argument_n as_o he_o give_v it_o in_o my_o name_n form_v lie_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o worship_n but_o a_o man_n fill_v a_o dung-cart_n etc._n etc._n be_v see_v therefore_o fill_v a_o dung-cart_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o worship_n which_o argument_n make_v nothing_o worship_n that_o be_v see_v or_o visible_a however_o true_o ground_v because_o visible_a instead_o of_o make_v such_o visible_a worship_n not_o true_a which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_a root_n now_o be_v please_v friendly_a reader_n to_o observe_v whither_o this_o evasion_n drive_v the_o matter_n if_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o therefore_o worship_n as_o say_v j._n f._n in_o my_o name_n then_o public_a pray_v or_o preach_v though_o of_o never_o so_o true_a a_o kind_a or_o arise_v from_o never_o so_o right_a a_o ground_n because_o see_v be_v not_o worship_n much_o less_o true_a worship_n by_o this_o it_o undeniable_o appear_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v at_o best_a mistake_v my_o answer_n which_o abundant_o confess_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 50._o that_o there_o will_v be_v there_o must_v be_v and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a worship_n and_o that_o such_o visible_a worship_n only_o be_v reject_v which_o arise_v not_o from_o a_o right_a ground_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o public_a pray_v and_o preach_v spring_v from_o never_o so_o spiritual_a a_o root_n because_o see_v must_v be_v no_o worship_n which_o j._n f._n tell_v the_o world_n in_o my_o name_n how_o can_v these_o so_o grand_a opposite_n meet_v or_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v thing_n as_o contrary_a as_o this_o william_n penn_n own_v visible_a worship_n william_n penn_n deny_v visible_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o make_v i_o renounâ—e_o visible_a worship_n for_o visibility_n sake_n who_o by_o my_o principle_n and_o etc._n write_n hold_v and_o maintain_v such_o visible_a worship_n as_o be_v of_o a_o true_a nature_n or_o spring_n from_o a_o good_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n but_o the_o ground_n or_o nature_n not_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o exception_n dr._n everad_n sermon_n belove_a i_o will_v have_v you_o ponder_v these_o thing_n well_o if_o you_o set_v up_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o build_v and_o rest_v in_o they_o you_o do_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o or_o at_o best_o you_o play_v the_o babe_n and_o the_o child_n with_o they_o by_o rest_v always_o on_o such_o crutch_n and_o go-bies_a and_o never_o come_v to_o be_v youngman_n much_o less_o as_o father_n in_o christ_n pag._n 562._o and_o true_o with_o some_o man_n herein_o lie_v the_o top_n or_o quintessence_n of_o their_o religion_n make_v such_o ado_n about_o shadow_n &_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n and_o they_o let_v the_o truth_n the_o substance_n the_o thing_n pass_v and_o regard_v it_o not_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o hot_a about_o form_n but_o if_o they_o be_v by_o
to_o labour_n neither_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o man_n but_o alone_o by_o the_o good_a husbandman_n who_o have_v call_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n but_o he_o proceed_v reply_v p._n 52._o do_v we_o ever_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o without_o consider_v qualification_n rejoynder_n do_v i_o ever_o say_v you_o do_v what_o trifle_a be_v this_o but_o do_v not_o j._n f._n charge_v my_o answer_n just_a now_o with_o impertinence_n and_o ignorance_n for_o make_v they_o to_o ground_v their_o call_n upon_o the_o apostle_n commission_n only_o and_o do_v he_o not_o now_o make_v i_o to_o accuse_v they_o with_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n may_v ordain_v minister_n what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o my_o answer_n but_o it_o show_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o for_o his_o infer_v that_o not_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n to_o ordain_v minister_n but_o also_o without_o consider_v qualification_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o j._n faldo_n to_o his_o apparent_a overthrow_n pag._n 9_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o answer_n p._n 106._o grant_v we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o all_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n such_o as_o consist_v in_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o this_o immediate_a call_n we_o account_v unworthy_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o name_n thus_o have_v he_o give_v away_o his_o cause_n yet_o still_o he_o swagger_v like_o a_o conqueror_n but_o may_v i_o ever_o be_v thus_o overcome_v for_o if_o this_o immediate_a call_v constitute_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o name_n than_o a_o mediate_a call_v let_v he_o understand_v what_o he_o will_v by_o it_o neither_o worthy_o give_v thing_n or_o name_n else_o what_o mean_v his_o repute_v such_o as_o have_v not_o this_o immediate_a call_v unworthy_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o name_n it_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o word_n mediate_v ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v call_v ministry_n and_o minister_n because_o the_o immediate_a call_v only_o make_v worthy_a of_o both_o thing_n and_o name_n reply_v p._n ead_n but_o w._n p_n comparison_n exceed_v because_o prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n that_o be_v god_n send_v minister_n to_o god_n therefore_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o rare_a similitude-maker_n rejoynder_n a_o rare_a similitude-taker_n reader_n i_o will_v not_o have_v divert_v thy_o eye_n from_o the_o controversy_n but_o that_o he_o force_v i_o to_o show_v how_o much_o more_o like_o a_o vain_a whiffter_o than_o a_o grave_a divine_a he_o govern_v himself_o i_o have_v hitherto_o learn_v that_o simile_n run_v not_o always_o upon_o four_o foot_n shall_v they_o what_o havoc_n may_v we_o make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n simile_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v where_o the_o similitude_n lie_v it_o have_v be_v but_o leave_v out_o two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o prince_n and_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o quibble_n for_o all_o sober_a reader_n will_v discern_v that_o the_o force_n lie_v upon_o private_a person_n imitate_v prince_n in_o send_v out_o ambassador_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n and_o prince_n their_o ambassador_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v turn_v disciple_n and_o ambassador_n which_o we_o call_v act_v without_o a_o commission_n and_o which_o j._n f_o have_v sufficient_o rate_v we_o for_o and_o what_o be_v worse_o forge_v in_o our_o name_n that_o without_o a_o immediate_a commission_n we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v in_o our_o chapter_n of_o command_n reply_v p._n 53._o in_o vv._n p_n answer_n his_o passion_n so_o blind_v he_o that_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o refute_v g._n fox_n and_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v scripture_n word_n whereas_o i_o quote_v j._n parnel_n for_o those_o word_n not_o g._n fox_n but_o for_o vv._n p._n to_o call_v they_o scripture-word_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o order_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o such_o a_o subject_a much_o less_o to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o impertinent_a whimsy_n as_o become_v one_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v something_o no_o matter_n what_o rejoynder_n if_o any_o passion_n i_o have_v he_o be_v unfit_a to_o see_v that_o mote_n in_o my_o eye_n who_o discover_v so_o great_a a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o the_o mistake_n be_v inconsiderable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o alteration_n about_o word_n or_o matter_n but_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v write_v they_o which_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v one_o that_o j._n f._n call_v a_o quaker_n be_v altogether_o as_o much_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v this_o further_a to_o say_v he_o lead_v i_o into_o that_o mistake_n by_o put_v g._n fox_n mysâ—_n p._n 45._o right_a against_o j._n p_n passage_n and_o so_o connect_v they_o without_o any_o mark_n of_o distinction_n that_o he_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o negligence_n than_o i_o to_o be_v reflect_v upon_o for_o passion_n or_o blindness_n but_o be_v it_o j._n parnel_n say_v and_o not_o g._n f_n sure_a i_o be_o j._n faldo_n have_v very_o untrue_o cite_v it_o thus_o it_o begin_v but_o who_o can_v witness_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n leave_v what_o follow_v in_o a_o differ_a character_n quite_o out_o from_o the_o outward_a calling_n and_o country_n land_n live_n and_o possession_n into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o free_a gospel_n as_o they_o have_v receâ—â—ed_v it_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o come_v in_o another_o piece_v of_o j._n faldo_n cite_n and_o speak_v it_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o he_o let_v fall_v again_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o free_o by_o which_o ministry_n many_o be_v convince_v and_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o be_v convert_v as_o many_o in_o the_o nation_n can_v witness_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o call_v we_o own_o and_o witness_n and_o this_o ministry_n we_o own_o and_o witness_n which_o be_v immediate_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o such_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n nor_o gold_n neither_o can_v be_v hire_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n now_o come_v in_o another_o piece_v of_o j._n faldo_n citation_n but_o travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling_n place_n here_o he_o drop_v again_o and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v the_o gospel_n free_a and_o without_o charge_n now_o come_v the_o last_o parcel_n of_o his_o citation_n and_o this_o ministry_n we_o own_o and_o witness_v this_o reader_n be_v j._n parnel_n doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o gospel-ministry_n there_o be_v no_o gospel-ministry_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n read_v these_o scripture_n isa_n 35._o 2_o mark_n 16._o 25._o amos._n 3._o 7_o 8._o amos_n 7._o 14_o 15._o gal._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 29._o act_n 2._o 4._o act_n 20._o 33._o i_o thes_n 9_o 6._o j._n f._n shall_v have_v proceed_v and_o have_v give_v we_o four_o line_n more_o of_o this_o young_a man_n discourse_n but_o as_o he_o leave_v out_o what_o bear_v most_o close_o and_o hardly_o upon_o hireling_n before_o so_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o little_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n that_o immediate_o follow_v viz._n and_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o true_a ministry_n some_o of_o we_o be_v imprison_v some_o stone_v some_o stock_v whip_v and_o shameful_o entreat_v as_o vagabond_n and_o dâ—luders_n and_o wanderer_n and_o raiser_n of_o sedition_n and_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o esteem_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o nation_n both_o by_o priest_n people_z and_o ruler_n a_o shame_n to_o independent_o that_o then_o rule_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o innocent_a man_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n but_o of_o too_o many_o of_o they_o about_o coxel_n and_o colchester_n in_o essex_n who_o by_o their_o cruel_a imprisonment_n scarce_o to_o be_v paralel_v by_o any_o story_n bring_v this_o godly_a young_a man_n to_o a_o untimely_a death_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o why_o he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o my_o hand_n because_o say_v he_o
justification_n he_o introduce_v his_o chapter_n of_o justification_n in_o these_o word_n reply_v p._n 71._o upon_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n i_o cite_v 18_o proof_n to_o my_o charge_n to_o three_o of_o which_o w._n p._n answer_n by_o way_n of_o evasion_n and_o rail_a be_v silent_a to_o the_o rest_n rejoynder_n icit_v but_o three_o &_o think_v they_o as_o sufficient_a as_o threescore_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o fifteen_o if_o not_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o produce_v they_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o law_n in_o the_o point_n and_o for_o evasion_n and_o rail_a if_o ever_o i_o use_v either_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v bestow_v ten_o page_n of_o sober_a and_o christian_a discourse_n unto_o which_o he_o return_v i_o but_o three_o page_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o former_a application_n of_o our_o friend_n write_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o what_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v i_o will_v leave_v with_o my_o reader_n his_o charge_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o transaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v any_o influence_n into_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n three_o of_o his_o proof_n i_o consider_v and_o rescue_v from_o his_o tyranny_n the_o first_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o independent_o with_o their_o feed_n upon_o a_o report_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o e._n bur._n trump_n p._n 17._o this_o j._n faldo_n call_v reproach_v such_o as_o act_v faith_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o suffering_n by_o he_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o answer_n that_o suit_v all_o hypocrite_n at_o what_o time_n their_o historical_a faith_n be_v strike_v at_o but_o what_o say_v i_o why_o thus_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o e._n b._n mean_v no_o more_o than_o their_o excessive_a admiration_n of_o and_o regard_v to_o what_o christ_n do_v without_o thus_o far_o j._n faldo_n quote_v i_o and_o then_o reply_v reply_v p._n 72._o thus_o w._n p._n think_v to_o salve_v all_o with_o his_o meaning_n which_o be_v well_o nigh_o as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o quaker_n text_n for_o the_o admiration_n of_o what_o christ_n then_o do_v will_v admit_v of_o no_o excess_n rejoynder_n there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o meaning_n of_o our_o own_o write_n then_o j._n faldo_n for_o we_o since_o he_o be_v always_o sure_a to_o make_v they_o against_o we_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o explain_v our_o own_o mind_n but_o make_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o adversary_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v worsted_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n nor_o can_v he_o escape_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o why_o be_v my_o mean_v corrupt_a or_o the_o text_n either_o may_v not_o nay_o do_v not_o people_n rely_v upon_o those_o external_a transaction_n of_o christ_n as_o record_v in_o scripture_n story_n so_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o power_n oâ—_n christ_n within_o or_o be_v it_o false_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v thaâ—_n those_o who_o hold_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o have_v be_v thorough_o wrought_v by_o christ_n visible_a transaction_n in_o the_o world_n thereby_o exclude_v the_o most_o necessary_a operation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v imbondaged_a by_o satan_n be_v excessive_a in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o mankind_n when_o visible_o in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v we_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v we_o be_v holder_n and_o mantainer_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o whilst_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o value_n that_o deny_v heaven_n to_o wicked_a worker_n though_o fair_a professor_n that_o say_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 23._o and_o without_o be_v bear_v again_o no_o man_n 14._o shall_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o man_n shall_v reap_v what_o they_o sow_v 9_o and_o that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v before_o they_o be_v complete_o justify_v we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o attribute_v all_o unto_o christ_n visible_a transaction_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v excessive_a in_o so_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o unfair_a be_v my_o adversary_n in_o leave_v out_o that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o will_v have_v further_o explain_v my_o mind_n and_o prevent_v his_o make_v so_o ill_a a_o use_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v report_n but_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n for_o his_o omission_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o to_o these_o word_n e._n b._n mean_v their_o excessive_a regard_n to_o what_o christ_n do_v without_o i_o add_v whilst_o they_o neglect_v undervalue_v and_o decry_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o enthusiasm_n the_o appearance_n work_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n within_o p._n 148._o to_o be_v short_a friendly_a reader_n j._n faldo_n either_o design_v to_o drop_v this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o rack_v the_o other_o to_o his_o own_o end_n and_o our_o disgrace_n which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v unmanly_a much_o more_o unchristian_o do_v or_o he_o intend_v his_o reply_n for_o my_o whole_a answer_n and_o then_o his_o doctrine_n will_v lie_v thus_o whoever_o so_o regard_v christ_n transaction_n without_o as_o to_o neglect_v undervalue_v and_o decry_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o enthusiasm_n the_o appearance_n work_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o excessive_a or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n transaction_n but_o j._n faldo_n have_v that_o regard_n to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n transaction_n whilst_o he_o neglect_v undervalue_v and_o decrye_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o enthusiasm_n the_o appearance_n work_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n within_o therefore_o j._n faldo_n regard_n to_o christ_n transaction_n whilst_o he_o so_o neglect_v undervalue_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o excessive_a or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o it_o lie_v for_o he_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o his_o reply_n form_v it_o for_o we_o such_o as_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o so_o entire_o to_o regard_v or_o rest_n upon_o christ_n visible_a transaction_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o neglect_v undervalue_v and_o decry_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o enthusiasm_n the_o appearance_n work_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n within_o hold_v and_o mantain_n corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o so_o say_v e._n burrough_n and_o w._n penn_n therefore_o e._n b._n and_o w._n p._n mantain_n corrupt_a doctrine_n these_o argument_n be_v the_o natural_a import_n of_o j._n f_n reply_n how_o sound_a and_o consistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o impartial_a men._n have_v e._n burrough_n word_n be_v more_o ingenuous_o weigh_v he_o will_v have_v see_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o witness_n for_o his_o turn_n for_o may_v not_o man_n feed_v upon_o a_o report_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o for_o want_v of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n true_a faith_n and_o humble_a obedience_n never_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o if_o j._n f._n deny_v it_o he_o consequent_o exclude_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o and_o all_o such_o professor_n to_o apply_v christ_n transaction_n beneficial_o and_o if_o he_o confess_v repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o right_n and_o profitable_a application_n of_o christ_n transaction_n then_o be_v not_o feed_v upon_o a_o report_n of_o they_o sufficient_a for_o at_o that_o rate_n all_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o lord-lord-cryer_n in_o the_o world_n however_o impious_a will_v be_v certain_o save_v do_v e._n b_n reproof_n of_o such_o who_o vain_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v style_v corrupt_a doctrine_n i_o can_v here_o produce_v many_o solid_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o several_a ancient_a and_o worthy_a protestant_n but_o shall_v confine_v myself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o passage_n give_v we_o by_o a_o present_a writer_n quote_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n p._n 58._o and_o that_o be_v dr._n still_v fleet_n in_o a_o discourse_n call_v his_o six_o sermon_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v it_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v now_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o his_o love_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v never_o imagine_v
to_o mis-eite_a mis-rend_a or_o misapp_o our_o write_n to_o conclude_v he_o seem_v to_o write_v at_o all_o adventure_n supply_v his_o weakness_n with_o confidence_n and_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o own_o forgery_n by_o his_o vehement_a clamour_n against_o such_o imaginary_a one_o as_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o i_o to_o go_v under_o my_o name_n which_o be_v his_o great_a of_o all_o i_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stop_v in_o this_o unconscionable_a course_n and_o come_v to_o find_v true_a repentance_n that_o eternal_a anguish_n do_v not_o irrecoverable_o overtake_v he_o as_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o such_o unjust_a deal_v with_o we_o his_o three_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o i._o penington_n can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n clean_a his_o comment_n upon_o it_o be_v this_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v do_v i._n p._n deny_v or_o any_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o outward_a blood_n concern_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a how_o far_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o justification_n take_v justification_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o do_v not_o i_o p._n treat_v of_o the_o outward_a blood_n with_o respect_n to_o purgation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o present_a nature_n act_v and_o habit_n of_o sin_n that_o lodge_v therein_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v pardon_v sin_n past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o conversion_n his_o reply_n to_o this_o though_o he_o give_v not_o two_o line_n of_o what_o i_o now_o repeat_v out_o of_o my_o answer_n lie_v thus_o reply_v pag._n 74._o and_o if_o we_o allow_v penn_n construction_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v outward_a to_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o sanctification_n he_o commit_v a_o foul_a error_n for_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n by_o sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o convenant_n be_v by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n wherein_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v assert_v of_o which_o i_o think_v cleanse_v by_o sanctification_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o rejoynder_n if_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n and_o all_o other_o promise_v relate_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v assert_v ratify_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v hearty_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o inherent_a real_a purger_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n i_o must_v deny_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n sanctification_n to_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n it_o be_v one_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o call_v christian_n viz._n the_o lavour_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o j._n faldo_n defend_v himself_n from_o abuse_v i_o penington_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o ask_v can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n he_o will_v make_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n sacrifice_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v any_o influence_n towards_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o this_o argument_n manifest_v which_o natural_o express_v j._n faldo_n wrest_v of_o i._o p_n word_n he_o that_o deny_v outward_a blood_n can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n deny_v that_o outward_a blood_n may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o declare_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o obvious_o false_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o every_o mean_a capacity_n yet_o hitherto_o j._n faldo_n reason_v run_n once_o again_o before_o we_o leave_v he_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n declare_v remission_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n wash_v cleanse_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o his_o inward_a man_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n power_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o these_o argument_n follow_v upon_o j._n f_o '_o be_v misrendering_a of_o i._o penington_n '_o s_z word_n but_o his_o credit_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o at_o all_o blemish_v by_o his_o comment_n upon_o i._n p_n s_o word_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n reply_n catech._n pag._n 64._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o by_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v to_o we_o this_o passage_n i_o cite_v which_o pen_n among_o many_o other_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n it_o be_v a_o most_o incredible_a mystery_n rejoynder_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n friendly_a reader_n in_o unfolding_a his_o pretend_a mystery_n if_o the_o question_n unto_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v this_o what_o be_v your_o faith_n concern_v christ_n in_o you_o as_o a_o redeemer_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o answer_n deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_v of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o injustice_n towards_o we_o if_o the_o answer_n have_v reject_v that_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v have_v condemn_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v abuse_v it_o but_o unless_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mediate_a sacrifice_n w._n smith_n word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n that_o he_o must_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o attoner_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v fall_v under_o any_o miscarriage_n if_o they_o unfeigned_o repent_v according_a to_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o as_o allowable_o as_o that_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o people_n as_o their_o head_n 37._o which_o a._n sadeel_n say_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o d._n everad_n as_o anon_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v as_o strong_a and_o clear_a a_o proof_n as_o other_o that_o he_o have_v hither_o to_o bring_v for_o as_o they_o so_o this_o in_o question_n and_o answer_v whole_o concern_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o man_n in_o man_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o what_o he_o be_v to_o any_o in_o his_o visible_a appearance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a i_o must_v again_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a reverence_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o by_o which_o a_o propitiation_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o we_o do_v embrace_v it_o as_o such_o and_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o thereby_o god_n declare_v his_o great_a love_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o by_o it_o be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n declare_v to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o remission_n seal_v to_o all_o that_o have_v know_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o appearance_n but_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n i_o mean_v faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o do_v we_o exhort_v all_o to_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o by_o see_v their_o condition_n and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o bring_v both_o into_o true_a contrition_n and_o holy_a confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n
to_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o purchase_v of_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o its_o impossible_a but_o the_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o the_o holy_a sanctify_a or_o regenerate_v work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v access_n into_o god_n tabernable_a and_o holy_a hill_n much_o less_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctfication_n open_v the_o way_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a which_o i_o call_v the_o first_o part_n of_o justification_n so_o be_v regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o the_o complete_n of_o justification_n as_o sanctification_n consequent_o it_o be_v that_o second_o part_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v a_o make_v man_n just_a by_o nature_n who_o be_v before_o just_o but_o by_o imputation_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v account_v just_a by_o not_o have_v sin_n impute_v through_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n be_v now_o inward_o make_v more_o just_a because_o make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a levit._n 20._o 7._o perfect_a as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o 48._o righteous_a even_o as_o god_n be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 7._o through_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v two_o scripture_n which_o prove_v this_o the_o one_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n justification_n doubtless_o include_v and_o employ_v the_o other_o be_v rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v where_o sanctification_n be_v leave_v out_o yet_o without_o dispute_n the_o word_n justification_n include_v it_o nor_o be_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o judgement_n since_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n avouch_v the_o same_o irenaeus_n adv_n heres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o irenaeus_n disciple_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o john_n the_o divine_a apostle_n say_v justiantem_fw-la patres_fw-la virtute_fw-la decalogi_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o patriarch_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n again_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n of_o who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o paper_n or_o ink._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 7._o and_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n you_o be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o leaven_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n orig._n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o origen_n also_o tell_v we_o therefore_o christ_n justify_v they_o only_o who_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o old_a garment_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n thus_o far_o of_o father_n of_o the_o reformer_n from_o popery_n h._n bullenger_n decad._n 1_o serm._n 6._o the_o justif_a h._n bullenger_n thus_o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o remit_v offence_n that_o be_v as_o i_o distinguish_v the_o first_o part_n but_o hear_v what_o follow_v to_o cleanse_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o give_v utterance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a again_o justification_n be_v take_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n for_o the_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n d._n barns_n work_n p._n 243_o 244_o 245._o to_o he_o i_o will_v add_v d._n barnes_n burn_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o romish_a bishop_n assert_n in_o full_a and_o pathetical_a expression_n that_o what_o give_v her_o acceptance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v she_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n her_o head_n without_o spot_n through_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n b._n downam_n of_o justif_a chap._n 1._o so_o bishop_n downam_n of_o justification_n distinguish_v and_o determine_v this_o point_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o j._n spirgg_n book_n entitle_v a_o testimony_n to_o a_o approach_v glory_n j._n sprig_n test_n p._n 81_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o 88_o 89._o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v after_o christ_n that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o you_o only_o know_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v without_o you_o it_o will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o except_o you_o have_v he_o die_v and_o rise_v within_o you_o error_n in_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o dead_a faith_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v full_a paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v make_v they_o free_a no_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n reveal_v we_o god_n as_o our_o father_n reveal_v god_n in_o union_n with_o we_o our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o strength_n he_o do_v indeed_o seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o set_v apart_o christ_n sheep_n this_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o you_o lay_v your_o salvation_n upon_o a_o christ_n historical_a christ_n you_o will_v be_v deceive_v if_o you_o will_v have_v that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v confide_v you_o must_v have_v christ_n reveal_v in_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o desire_v to_o commend_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n die_v by_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n only_o that_o be_v not_o the_o complete_a ministration_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o indeed_o we_o see_v our_o salvation_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o it_o be_v transact_v as_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o history_n but_o then_o be_v we_o actual_o sanctify_v where_o as_o god_n do_v send_v that_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o our_o heart_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n that_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n be_v all_o these_o person_n put_v great_a value_n upon_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o plain_o determine_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o preference_n the_o scripture_n itself_o give_v it_o to_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n cor._n h._n grotius_n expound_v the_o word_n sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepistis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n justify_v majores_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la fecistis_fw-la progressus_fw-la you_o have_v make_v daily_o great_a progress_n in_o righteousness_n and_o d._n hammond_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o righteousness_n a_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o justify_v to_o end_v this_o chapter_n serious_a reader_n it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o christ_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a image_n who_o have_v
manifest_v himself_o by_o it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a in_o short_a christ_n qualify_v that_o body_n for_o his_o service_n but_o that_o body_n do_v not_o constitute_v christ_n he_o be_v invisible_a and_o ever_o be_v so_o to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n that_o be_v not_o his_o body_n as_o honest_a j._n bradford_n tell_v archdeacon_n harpsfield_n b._n mart._n 3._o vol._n p._n 293._o and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anonted_a signify_v which_o be_v not_o outward_a after_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n last_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o with_o my_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o better_a term_n then_o earthly_a and_o perish_a j._n f_n comparison_n imply_v to_o christ_n body_n for_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n he_o write_v to_o but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v himself_o concern_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v he_o think_v in_o opposition_n to_o no_o body_n because_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o entire_a christ_n though_o he_o make_v our_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n produce_v a_o passage_n out_o his_o book_n to_o my_o purpose_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o viz._n p._n 72._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v christ_n separate_v from_o his_o man_n soul_n or_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n separate_v from_o his_o diune_n and_o eternal_a nature_n bestow_v upon_o i_o for_o so_o ill_o employ_v of_o my_o time_n these_o term_n vain_a trifler_n pedantic_a magesterialness_n forger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n than_o be_v a_o thief_n to_o make_v he_o assert_v the_o mere_a body_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a christ_n add_v but_o this_o be_v penn_n '_o be_v highway_n and_o beat_a ride_v one_o will_v think_v after_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v wrong_v he_o with_o all_o imaginable_a baseness_n in_o fasten_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o conclusion_n yet_o if_o i_o make_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o his_o reply_n which_o one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v have_v pen_v a_o little_a more_o cautious_o after_o he_o have_v give_v such_o occasion_n by_o his_o former_a discourse_n and_o that_o to_o in_o his_o very_a next_o page_n let_v my_o reader_n say_v i_o merit_v all_o thâ—se_a hard_a word_n that_o j._n faldo_n flinge_v so_o angry_o upon_o i_o he_o produce_v several_a scripture_n to_o prove_v as_o i_o understand_v he_o the_o manhood_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o without_o so_o believe_v and_o argue_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v our_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o we_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v before_o that_o body_n consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o the_o entire_a christ_n which_o i_o explain_v and_o rescue_v he_o omit_v give_v the_o reader_n any_o account_n of_o it_o only_o in_o general_a term_n and_o that_o not_o without_o perversion_n his_o reply_n unto_o which_o will_v make_v good_a my_o construction_n of_o his_o word_n or_o i_o be_o great_o mistake_v reply_v p._n 77._o whereas_o i_o produce_v abundance_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n w._n p._n will_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v they_o to_o have_v that_o sense_n no_o not_o that_o in_o luke_n 2._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o simeon_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n neither_o that_o the_o child_n jesus_n who_o simeon_n take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n be_v the_o christ_n certain_o say_n w._n p._n p._n 161._o this_o allegation_n from_o luke_n 2._o 26._o will_v never_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v before_o he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a entire_a christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o produce_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o body_n to_o be_v such_o what_o dispute_v can_v there_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v neither_o to_o my_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o question_n rejoynder_n but_o be_v this_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o forgery_n the_o express_a quoter_n one_o that_o cite_v to_o a_o tittle_n and_o scorn_n as_o to_o ignore_n his_o own_o concession_n so_o to_o render_v his_o own_o conclusion_n for_o his_o enemy_n assertion_n who_o charge_v i_o with_o deny_v this_o passage_n among_o other_o as_o any_o whit_n prove_v the_o man_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n whilst_o he_o quote_v my_o own_o conclusion_n upon_o it_o to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n now_o he_o cant_v compass_v his_o end_n he_o produce_v not_o those_o scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o j._n faldo_n to_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a christ_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n consequent_o that_o by_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v with_o l._n muggleton_n only_o the_o body_n that_o die_v so_o that_o he_o do_v but_o evade_v when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o argue_v against_o no_o body_n in_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n take_v in_o that_o time_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a christ_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o produce_v those_o scripture_n to_o that_o very_a end_n notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o what_o else_o can_v any_o infer_v when_o he_o so_o obvious_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o say_v the_o man_n jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a entire_a christ_n thus_o reader_n he_o falter_v at_o the_o entrance_n i_o will_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o near_o two_o page_n of_o answer_n by_o he_o omit_v it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o simeon_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n but_o i_o hope_v j._n f._n will_v not_o deny_v unto_o that_o good_a man_n who_o wait_v for_o israel_n consolation_n that_o he_o have_v as_o well_o a_o spiritual_a as_o natural_a or_o inward_a as_o outward_a sight_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v both_o to_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o to_o conclude_v simeon_n void_a of_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n or_o intendment_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n as_o a_o light_n enlighten_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n though_o still_o be_v it_o understand_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o child_n as_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o simeon_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a end_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n let_v none_o then_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o infer_v we_o deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n because_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n for_o say_v j._n faldo_n as_o well_o as_o we_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_a in_o flesh_n see_v my_o answer_n pag._n 161._o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o i_o only_o argue_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o carnal_a doctrine_n against_o the_o mere_a body_n be_v be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n now_o since_o he_o make_v i_o hereby_o to_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n i_o must_v conclude_v that_o by_o the_o man_n jesus_n he_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o jesus_n otherwise_o how_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o man_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o only_a scrupeling_o to_o call_v the_o mere_a and_o only_a body_n of_o jesus_n the_o â—hrist_n of_o god_n his_o next_o animadversion_n be_v this_o reply_v p._n 78._o let_v we_o observe_v how_o w._n p._n abuse_v that_o scripture_n act_v 5._o 30_o 31._o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n he_o who_o body_n you_o so_o cruel_o use_v have_v god_n exalt_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o construction_n which_o render_v it_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o only_o his_o body_n that_o suffer_v and_o so_o christ_n never_o suffer_v nor_o die_v nor_o rose_n he_o w._n p._n put_v instead_o of_o who_o he_o slay_v which_o he_o slay_v that_o it_o may_v intend_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n rejoynder_n i_o appeal_v to_o my_o reader_n be_v understanding_n and_o conscience_n if_o j._n faldo_n do_v not_o in_o this_o sentence_n make_v the_o mere_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v my_o interpretation_n be_v my_o
make_v the_o mere_a body_n only_o to_o have_v die_v which_o not_o be_v the_o entire_a christ_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o body_n only_o that_o die_v so_o that_o either_o j._n faldo_n hold_v the_o mere_a body_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o something_o more_o die_v then_o the_o mere_a body_n but_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o deity_n can_v not_o die_v nor_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v die_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n only_o die_v and_o since_o he_o will_v strict_o have_v it_o that_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n die_v the_o mere_a body_n must_v be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v very_o trivial_a and_o what_o in_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n be_v include_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o who_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n as_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a or_o entire_a christ_n that_o be_v metonymical_o speak_v the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n for_o many_o time_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n this_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o pertinent_a answer_n he_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o then_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a to_o give_v j._n f._n his_o humour_n and_o to_o see_v if_o the_o upshot_n rise_v high_a than_o which_o what_o do_v he_o understand_v by_o the_o person_n slay_v according_a to_o j._n f_n own_o distinction_n be_v it_o the_o godhead_n that_o he_o deny_v first_o book_n part_v 2._o p._n 73._o be_v it_o the_o man_n soul_n no_o reply_v p._n 78._o must_v it_o not_o be_v the_o body_n then_o and_o if_o so_o what_o corrupt_v of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o say_v which_o you_o slay_v instead_o of_o who_o you_o slay_v it_o be_v at_o this_o slender_a trifle_a rate_n he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o throughout_o the_o controversy_n two_o passage_n more_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n upon_o my_o recollect_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o argumentation_n and_o conclude_v thus_o since_o the_o divinity_n can_v not_o die_v and_o the_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o mortal_a much_o less_o can_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n or_o put_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n only_o that_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o entire_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o j._n f_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a l._n muggleton_n sense_n he_o make_v this_o reply_n word_n for_o word_n reply_v p._n 78._o but_o if_o it_o follow_v upon_o my_o sense_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o same_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o in_o sense_n a_o hundred_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o either_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v can_v therefore_o the_o man_n die_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o kill_v of_o man_n or_o mortal_a men._n rejoynder_n man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o die_v whilst_o his_o soul_n live_v but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n or_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o mortal_a body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n die_v but_o not_o the_o man_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n but_o synecdochical_o speak_v where_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o mortal_a part_n of_o man._n this_o bring_v the_o business_n no_o near_o than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o comparison_n make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o familiar_a usage_n in_o speech_n the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v that_o be_v christ_n instead_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a because_o such_o murderer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o kill_v man_n kill_v only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n those_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n proper_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o though_o in_o a_o more_o mysuical_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v also_o say_v in_o that_o very_a action_n to_o have_v murder_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o his_o other_o passage_n contain_v a_o reflection_n upon_o my_o say_n that_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n reply_v pag._n 79._o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n till_o death_n wherever_o the_o body_n be_v dispose_v the_o soul_n be_v also_o and_o therefore_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o soul_n hang_v there_o too_o also_o many_o a_o poor_a wretch_n can_v tell_v he_o at_o the_o torment_n of_o execution_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o be_v but_o their_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o will_v feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o torment_n rejoynder_n a_o very_a shuffie_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n be_v alive_a upon_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o itself_o not_o strict_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o will_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o body_n to_o free_v itself_o whilst_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o allowance_n be_v incomparable_a and_o impossible_a because_o immaterial_a whereas_o nail_n rope_n or_o any_o other_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n can_v only_o fasten_v upon_o material_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v proper_o hang_v she_o can_v as_o well_o be_v burn_v and_o lay_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o j._n faldo_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n his_o watch_n in_o his_o pocket_n will_v be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n his_o understanding_n will_v be_v in_o the_o stock_n nor_o have_v any_o poor_a wretch_n reason_n to_o complain_v of_o my_o doctrine_n at_o their_o execution_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o pain_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o be_v separate_v since_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v however_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n through_o that_o sensibility_n the_o soul_n while_o unseparate_v continue_v in_o it_o which_o feel_v that_o pain_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v j._n faldo_n of_o many_o bless_a martyr_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n be_v carry_v above_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o their_o body_n at_o the_o stake_n but_o from_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n as_o the_o soul_n because_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o j._n f_n argument_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o well_o tie_v as_o the_o body_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o tie_v as_o well_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o either_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o short_a soul_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o tree_n as_o soul_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o be_v slay_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n not_o that_o soul_n real_o do_v die_v or_o be_v slay_v but_o that_o man_n be_v call_v many_o time_n by_o his_o noble_a part._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o few_o reason_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o which_o i_o offer_v with_o all_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n unto_o my_o serious_a reader_n first_o this_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n render_v christ_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o abel_n day_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o another_o name_n or_o power_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v than_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o second_o it_o make_v christ_n word_n either_o a_o equivocation_n or_o a_o contradiction_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o since_o it_o make_v he_o that_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o he_o that_o say_v so_o not_o the_o same_o person_n or_o be_v rather_o three_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anoint_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v both_o of_o a_o
nay_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v j._n faldo_n the_o verse_n concern_v the_o word_n creator_n and_o not_o redeemer_n which_o he_o stint_v to_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n see_v pag._n 89._o but_o by_o his_o interpretation_n that_o be_v not_o relative_a to_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n as_o p._n 84._o and_o so_o the_o spanish_a translation_n have_v it_o that_o word_n be_v the_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o either_o the_o word_n be_v not_o before_o that_o appearance_n or_o if_o it_o be_v be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o true_a light_n be_v before_o that_o appearance_n therefore_o mankind_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v always_o be_v enlighten_v by_o that_o light_n or_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v before_o that_o appearance_n and_o that_o true_a light_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o word_n or_o word_n itself_o shall_v be_v stint_v to_o that_o appearance_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o any_o thing_n well_o can_v be_v now_o reader_n come_v that_o part_n which_o he_o cite_v but_o more_o regular_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n to_o deny_v christ_n now_o to_o be_v true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o because_o he_o be_v so_o be_v a_o strange_a impertinency_n and_o gross_a falsehood_n in_o reply_n to_o all_o which_o next_o to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o transcribe_v he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o reply_v p._n 82._o w._n p._n shall_v have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o that_o time_n and_o be_v now_o god_n manifest_a in_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v then_o and_o to_o those_o ends._n rejoynder_n i_o do_v abundant_o prove_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o nothing_o solid_a have_v be_v offer_v to_o invalidate_v what_o i_o allege_v but_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v my_o charge_n first_o in_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v either_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a light_n before_o that_o time_n a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o p._n 84_o 85_o 86_o 87_o 88_o 89._o of_o his_o first_o book_n second_o part._n next_o he_o therefore_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a light_n because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n god_n manifest_v in_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v then_o and_o thus_o much_o further_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n before_o that_o appearance_n socinianism_n in_o the_o abstract_n i_o do_v not_o say_v so_o in_o disgrace_n but_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o disow_v it_o for_o his_o say_n i_o shall_v have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v absurd_a unless_o he_o have_v deny_v they_o this_o with_o i_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o impeach_v my_o adversary_n of_o black_a sacrilege_n i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o more_o will_v i_o add_v then_o this_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o light_n by_o his_o visible_a and_o bodily_a appearance_n life_n doctrine_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o day_n which_o he_o be_v in_o that_o but_o whether_o these_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o do_v not_o enlighten_v man_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o the_o great_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o spiritual_a luminary_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a world_n unto_o which_o his_o word_n bear_v no_o relation_n unless_o it_o be_v any_o to_o deny_v the_o question_n in_o short_a i_o tell_v he_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o he_o cite_v that_o shall_v we_o grant_v the_o evangelist_n to_o refer_v to_o that_o appearance_n joh._n 1._o 9_o yet_o it_o will_v conclude_v no_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o before_o and_o since_o that_o appearance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a break_v forth_o of_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o doubtless_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o moderate_a or_o modest_a man_n but_o not_o satisfy_v he_o i_o must_v infer_v as_o before_o that_o his_o displeasure_n be_v against_o our_o believe_a christ_n to_o have_v enlighten_v before_o and_o since_o that_o visible_a come_v which_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n to_o deny_v his_o divinity_n the_o next_o scripture_n by_o he_o exposit_v and_o by_o i_o rescue_v be_v rom._n 10._o 3._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o touch_n upon_o it_o and_o give_v so_o little_a of_o my_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o head_n or_o tail_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o paragraph_n i_o will_v contract_v my_o answer_n and_o give_v his_o reply_n he_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o write_a law_n statute_n and_o commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n his_o first_o book_n p._n 94._o i_o answer_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o they_o but_o about_o the_o commandment_n of_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o word_n which_o he_o resolve_v thus_o let_v none_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v descend_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v the_o great_a word_n and_o conmandment_n but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o innermost_a part_n of_o man_n whereinto_o the_o outward_a commandment_n can_v never_o come_v beside_o without_o the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n reply_v p._n 82_o 83._o w._n p._n puâ—s_v to_o fetch_v the_o great_a word_n and_o commandment_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n a_o crime_n to_o be_v abhor_v yet_o frequent_a with_o he_o that_o pretend_v a_o sacred_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o few_o word_n to_o answer_v all_o moses_n say_v of_o this_o word_n verse_n 12._o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n or_o write_v word_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n the_o word_n also_o as_o i_o cool_v he_o before_o it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o use_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o speak_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o intend_a of_o christ_n the_o word_n rejoynder_n this_o look_v more_o like_o a_o reply_n then_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v have_v a_o great_a while_n yet_o that_o it_o only_o look_v so_o will_v lie_v on_o our_o part_n to_o show_v first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o forgery_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o fetch_v the_o great_a word_n or_o commandment_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o bring_v the_o word_n or_o commandment_n now_o i_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o fetch_v and_o bring_v it_o be_v true_a i_o add_v great_a which_o of_o god_n word_n or_o commandment_n be_v not_o i_o do_v amiss_o if_o it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o idle_a caviller_n fit_a to_o kill_v fly_v all_o day_n with_o the_o foolish_a emperor_n then_o to_o write_v book_n of_o religious_a controversy_n it_o be_v call_v commandment_n deutr._fw-la 30._o 11._o and_o word_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v our_o adversary_n i_o believe_v j._n faldo_n know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o excuse_n of_o be_v without_o a_o commandment_n and_o that_o so_o nigh_o as_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o innermost_a part_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o word_n heaven_n but_o rather_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o it_o be_v exclude_v your_o conscience_n or_o that_o you_o need_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o fetch_v it_o down_o for_o it_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o instruct_v you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v it_o and_o reprove_v you_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o god_n be_v never_o the_o less_o in_o heaven_n for_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o athenian_n which_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o own_o prophet_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o
ignorant_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o superlative_a or_o firmissimum_fw-la exceed_v the_o positive_a or_o firmum_fw-la by_o valde_fw-la very_a as_o well_o as_o by_o maxim_n most_o however_o have_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o to_o urge_v yet_o his_o own_o use_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o his_o concession_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n confirm_v there_o at_o large_a give_v we_o all_o we_o desire_v for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o more_o true_a in_o themselves_o then_o any_o other_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o more_o certain_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o and_o testimony_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o delusion_n then_o of_o peter_n revelation_n so_o that_o we_o see_v from_o j._n f._n himself_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o set_v above_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n the_o thing_n promote_v of_o old_a by_o our_o enemy_n and_o which_o we_o only_o oppose_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o christ_n himself_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o whilst_o they_o neglect_v yea_o persecute_v he_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v their_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n so_o to_o do_v i_o leave_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o serious_a reader_n yet_o do_v the_o poor_a man_n vain_o call_v this_o his_o defend_v these_o three_o passage_n from_o my_o corruption_n and_o the_o quaker_n service_n may_v my_o adversary_n always_o defend_v themselves_o at_o this_o rate_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o fear_v any_o loss_n to_o the_o cause_n for_o what_o with_o his_o misrender_n of_o our_o write_n unfair_a quotation_n plain_a wrest_n pitiful_a evasion_n and_o at_o best_a weak_a reply_v never_o diâ—_n cause_v receive_v more_o advantage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n then_o we_o have_v from_o j._n faldo_n i_o will_v give_v one_o proof_n more_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o chapter_n reply_v pag._n 84._o my_o exposition_n of_o coloss_n 1._o 25._o christ_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o quaker_n christ_n within_o w._n p._n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n to_o rejoynder_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o text_n or_o his_o exposition_n to_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o our_o christ_n within_o the_o text_n be_v coloss_n 1._o 27._o not_o 25._o and_o lie_v thus_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o i_o find_v not_o one_o word_n that_o oppose_v christ_n dwelling_n in_o his_o people_n one_o will_v think_v our_o adversary_n speak_v ironical_o or_o by_o contrary_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o a_o text_n so_o plain_o express_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v notwithstanding_o prove_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v in_o men._n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o exposition_n how_o can_v that_o true_o exposite_a the_o text_n who_o exposites_n it_o quite_o to_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o will_v bear_v at_o least_o he_o shall_v call_v this_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o offer_v first_o book_n part_v 2._o p._n 100_o 101._o for_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_n right_o understand_v will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o believe_v as_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o man_n who_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o that_o â—his_v death_n of_o he_o shall_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o a_o purchase_n this_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n well_o become_v j._n faldo_n i_o perceive_v i_o have_v not_o mistake_v he_o what_o carnalist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v let_v drop_v a_o more_o pernicious_a sentence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o render_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v and_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o external_n than_o the_o internal_a work_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v read_v the_o most_o weighty_a scripture_n backward_o upon_o this_o man_n principle_n he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o a_o new_a way_n of_o render_v the_o text_n not_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o man_n who_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o his_o death_n reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n behold_v your_o expositor_n i_o dare_v warrant_v this_o man_n comment_n will_v never_o trouble_v the_o next_o collection_n of_o critic_n at_o this_o rate_n the_o lord-lord-cryer_n be_v high_o privilege_v and_o the_o galatian_n have_v pass_v the_o most_o difficult_a birth_n before_o they_o have_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o regeneration_n be_v a_o sleight_n thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o doctrine_n bring_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o entice_v they_o into_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o perish_v the_o history_n be_v make_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o one_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n then_o to_o experience_n the_o other_o beside_o why_o shall_v his_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n render_v he_o unfit_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o his_o virtue_n be_v most_o exemplary_a his_o miracle_n stupendous_a his_o doctrine_n spiritual_a and_o powerful_a his_o whole_a deportment_n among_o the_o jew_n innocent_a and_o heavenly_a do_v not_o tiberius_n himself_o move_v to_o the_o roman_a senate_n his_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o shall_v be_v repute_v most_o mysterious_a which_o be_v the_o introduction_n to_o the_o mystery_n and_o those_o transaction_n count_v most_o difficult_a that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ordain_v as_o so_o many_o facile_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o man._n in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o lessen_v if_o not_o total_o to_o exclude_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v christ_n manifest_v in_o his_o child_n their_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o he_o proceed_v thus_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o quaker_n do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o godhead_n if_o christ_n that_o be_v everywhere_o and_o everywhere_o alike_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v void_a of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v the_o saint_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o new_a and_o live_a man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o anoint_v saviour_n who_o body_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o confess_v before_o man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v by_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n assert_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o child_n and_o we_o see_v nothing_o offer_v by_o j._n faldo_n that_o can_v induce_v the_o weak_a of_o we_o to_o desert_n this_o faith_n have_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v with_o what_o confidence_n this_o man_n exclude_v christ_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o godhead_n as_o manhood_n but_o if_o in_o any_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o cat_n and_o dog_n oh_o irreverent_a oh_o profane_a man_n be_v beast_n and_o bird_n as_o proper_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o sanctify_a man_n how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o people_n if_o so_o remote_a from_o they_o as_o j._n faldo_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n for_o let_v fall_n this_o passage_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o upshot_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n be_v downright_a atheism_n for_o as_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n within_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o if_o rom._n 1._o 19_o say_v true_a so_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o saint_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n endeavour_v
quote_v it_o so_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o salvation_n unless_o we_o put_v future_a or_o eternal_a to_o it_o he_o confine_v it_o to_o this_o world_n he_o deal_v so_o with_o heaven_n and_o hell_n bold_o conclude_v from_o what_o we_o say_v man_n feel_v and_o know_v of_o those_o thing_n here_o our_o disbelief_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n hereafter_o i_o tell_v he_o of_o b._n hall_n and_o t._n brooks_n their_o book_n entitle_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o that_o in_o short_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o render_v we_o but_o as_o odious_a as_o his_o wit_n and_o worse_o will_v let_v he_o but_o let_v he_o go_v with_o this_o character_n no_o man_n have_v charge_v so_o home_o prove_v so_o weak_o and_o abuse_v so_o gross_o as_o this_o adversary_n have_v do_v because_o i_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o his_o former_a book_n though_o contrary_o to_o what_o he_o do_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o method_n he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o treat_v i_o reply_v p._n 90_o 91._o set_v how_o good_a w._n p._n be_v at_o ap_v my_o logic_n if_o quakerism_n so_o call_v say_v he_o be_v not_o another_o dispensation_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n preach_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o deny_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o negative_n by_o the_o same_o good_a logic_n i_o will_v prove_v geometry_n logic_n or_o philosophy_n to_o be_v christianity_n if_o geometry_n etc._n etc._n deny_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n geometry_n be_v christianity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o christianity_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o concrete_a you_o may_v prove_v a_o horse_n or_o a_o goose_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o same_o argument_n for_o they_o deny_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n rejoynder_n take_v away_o his_o idle_a carp_n and_o cavil_n and_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o he_o rare_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o something_o be_v against_o himself_o who_o any_o whit_n intelligent_a or_o candid_a consider_v that_o i_o refumed_a the_o argument_n in_o opposite_a term_n can_v think_v i_o intend_v it_o not_o to_o opposite_a end_n that_o be_v when_o j._n faldo_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o thereby_o do_v not_o mean_v or_o these_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o instance_n suppose_v any_o man_n charge_v j._n faldo_n with_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o baptism_n nor_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o j._n faldo_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o ordinance_n to_o be_v gospel_n no_o more_o than_o a_o horse_n or_o goose_n i_o will_v form_v it_o into_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o w._n p._n say_v j._n faldo_n deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n therefore_o w._n p._n be_v no_o true_a christian_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n i_o query_n then_o if_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n if_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v be_v it_o ingenuous_a or_o just_a in_o he_o so_o to_o cavil_v but_o that_o his_o honesty_n and_o logic_n may_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v i_o will_v give_v his_o reply_n in_o this_o plain_a argument_n wherein_o i_o wrong_v he_o not_o one_o tittle_n whosoever_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o goose_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n therefore_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o goose_n according_a to_o j._n faldo_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a i_o know_v he_o will_v fling_v this_o absurdity_n upon_o i_o but_o he_o right_o well_o deserve_v it_o himself_o who_o will_v extend_v the_o major_a proposition_n beyond_o its_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o who_o or_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o deny_v christianity_n thereby_o include_v all_o sort_n of_o being_n and_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o gap_n for_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o goose_n but_o if_o quaker_n or_o quakerism_n so_o call_v of_o who_o be_v the_o controversy_n and_o must_v either_o deny_v or_o own_v do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v they_o own_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o his_o own_v the_o scripture_n include_v no_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o hold_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o our_o not_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n include_v a_o â—owning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o his_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o for_o if_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o may_v deny_v they_o and_o yet_o own_v they_o for_o not_o deny_v they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la be_v with_o he_o no_o own_v they_o but_o what_o part_n be_v not_o that_o man_n fit_v to_o act_n who_o can_v argue_v against_o his_o adversary_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o this_o w._n p._n deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o own_v they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o goose_n and_o why_o because_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o next_o to_o this_o injustice_n his_o logic_n in_o these_o attempt_v excel_v but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o first_o piece_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o formal_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v shall_v not_o escape_v this_o man_n abuse_n viz._n if_o quakerism_n so_o call_v be_v not_o another_o dispensation_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n preach_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o same_o say_v i_o though_o not_o another_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o say_v he_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v in_o this_o case_n my_o adversary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n 2d_o part_n p._n 144._o begin_v thus_o if_o quakerism_n be_v a_o other_o dispensation_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n settle_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o be_v plain_o then_o that_o this_o be_v a_o negative_a as_o well_o as_o i_o for_o another_o dispensation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o next_o do_v it_o not_o imply_v that_o quakerism_n so_o call_v be_v not_o christianity_n if_o another_o dispensation_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o another_o dispensation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christianity_n be_v not_o this_o employ_v as_o strong_o and_o clear_o as_o his_o consequence_n in_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n why_o shall_v his_o negative_a pass_n and_o i_o be_v stop_v or_o his_o consequence_n hold_v and_o not_o i_o he_o will_v have_v that_o if_o quakerism_n be_v another_o dispensation_n than_o not_o the_o same_o but_o i_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o infer_v if_o quakerism_n so_o call_v be_v not_o another_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o say_v if_o quakerism_n so_o call_v be_v not_o another_o dispensation_n than_o the_o same_o or_o thus_o if_o quakerism_n so_o call_v be_v the_o same_o dispensation_n than_o not_o another_o our_o controversy_n lie_v upon_o absolute_a contrary_n not_o upon_o thing_n only_o indifferent_a as_o geometry_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v neither_o for_o nor_o against_o christianity_n neither_o do_v they_o own_v or_o deny_v they_o but_o if_o j._n faldo_n will_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o say_v the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v understand_v when_o we_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n his_o objection_n be_v we_o run_v upon_o negative_n who_o first_o proposition_n of_o nine_o part_n have_v eight_o negative_n in_o it_o unless_o if_o the_o quaker_n deny_v scripture_n ordinance_n christ_n &c_n &c_n and_o affect_v not_o a_o future_a blessedness_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o negative_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o thereby_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o own_v they_o for_o if_o he_o set_v it_o not_o in_o contradiction_n but_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o geometry_n only_o
choose_v by_o man_n though_o he_o be_v thereto_o dispose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n w._n p._n this_o be_v false_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o choose_v by_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o will_n much_o less_o when_o any_o shall_v be_v dispose_v thereto_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o abominable_a untruth_n and_o so_o notorious_a that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o only_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v any_o of_o our_o say_n or_o write_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o exposition_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v slander_v we_o and_o our_o principle_n for_o the_o wâ—ll_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n how_o well_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o point_n of_o honesty_n as_o well_o as_o ability_n first_o in_o so_o maim_v my_o answer_n and_o next_o in_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o be_v still_o refer_v to_o my_o reader_n be_v judgement_n and_o so_o we_o proceed_v reply_v pag._n 92._o the_o second_o be_v pag._n 249._o christ_n the_o offer_v i._n e._n the_o light_n within_o w._n p._n call_v this_o no_o quaker_n expression_n that_o it_o be_v take_v this_o proof_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v offer_v himself_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o smith_n cat._n pag._n 64._o rejoynder_n i_o still_o say_v it_o be_v no_o quaker_n expression_n though_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n but_o that_o which_o i_o most_o insist_v on_o he_o have_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v quite_o leave_v out_o viz._n for_o he_o will_v by_o this_o insinuate_v that_o we_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v as_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o body_n then_o offer_v up_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o offer_n but_o i_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a offer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o be_v to_o be_v once_o for_o all_o therefore_o let_v none_o receive_v his_o abuse_n of_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n may_v see_v how_o poor_o and_o mean_o he_o have_v shift_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o answer_n again_o reply_n p._n 92._o the_o three_o men-pleasers_a sense_n they_o who_o comply_v with_o man_n though_o in_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o to_o edification_n this_o w._n p._n call_v a_o arrant_a lie_n but_o the_o ground_n be_v provide_v j._n f._n mean_v by_o lawful_a unto_o edification_n what_o we_o do_v i_o be_o not_o so_o silly_a to_o put_v such_o bond_n on_o the_o truth_n rejoynder_n indeed_o i_o never_o take_v he_o to_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o mischievous_a in_o the_o matter_n not_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n more_o then_o ignoramus_n for_o instead_o of_o put_v bond_n on_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v break_v all_o bond_n of_o truth_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v our_o sense_n of_o men-pleasers_a and_o substitute_n his_o own_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o lawful_a and_o to_o edification_n what_o we_o do_v he_o belie_v we_o he_o confident_o reply_v i_o be_o not_o so_o silly_a to_o put_v such_o bond_n on_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o in_o render_v our_o sense_n of_o word_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v to_o our_o sense_n of_o they_o how_o be_v it_o our_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o we_o and_o how_o true_o we_o if_o it_o be_v put_v bond_n on_o the_o truth_n to_o render_v we_o true_o but_o the_o man_n present_a hardiness_n be_v beyond_o wonder_v at_o to_o the_o next_o reply_v p._n 92._o tradition_n of_o men_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n p._n 250._o to_o this_o w._n p._n add_v but_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sense_n christ_n forbid_v the_o pharisaical_a religion_n god_n forbid_v i_o have_v rather_o my_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o my_o head_n oh_o base_a man_n to_o abuse_v a_o innocent_a people_n thus_o gross_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v the_o quaker_n viz._n smith_n '_o s_o and_o nailor_n '_o s._n rejoynder_n this_o answer_v itself_o if_o he_o have_v take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o my_o word_n i_o may_v have_v bestow_v a_o rejoynder_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v disprove_v his_o pretend_a proof_n where_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o what_o i_o find_v here_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o five_o and_o last_o particular_a he_o thus_o endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v be_v this_o reply_v p._n 93._o the_o veil_n be_v overdo_n they_o p._n 251._o their_o sense_n i_o give_v of_o this_o he_o present_v the_o great_a half_n of_o which_o explain_v the_o other_o by_o a_o &c._n &c._n to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v the_o quaker_n believe_v i_o deserve_v the_o imputation_n of_o malice_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v afore_o hand_n to_o bestow_v on_o i_o rejoynder_n the_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o work_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o great_a haste_n he_o make_v over_o every_o particular_a no_o man_n live_v that_o have_v not_o read_v both_o our_o book_n can_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o this_o hodgepodge_a section_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v touch_v with_o religious_a controversy_n that_o be_v so_o visible_o defective_a in_o it_o my_o answer_n shall_v be_v my_o rejoynder_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o have_v overlookt_v it_o and_o therefore_o yet_o to_o be_v reply_v to_o j._n f._n p._n 89._o the_o veil_n be_v overdo_n they_o that_o be_v say_v j._n faldo_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v p._n 251_o 252._o the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n w._n p._n let_v this_o be_v the_o last_o though_o several_a more_o may_v be_v observe_v which_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o j._n faldo_n have_v do_v like_o himself_o and_o the_o man_n we_o have_v all_o along_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o veil_n be_v over_o they_o it_o be_v a_o scripture-phrase_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o to_o that_o time_n remain_v over_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o read_v the_o law_n and_o this_o veil_n he_o make_v we_o to_o interpret_v after_o this_o gross_a and_o absurd_a manner_n namely_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n wicked_a man_n do_v ever_o quaker_n so_o irreverent_o express_v himself_o give_v we_o his_o name_n or_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o book_n we_o may_v find_v it_o what_o great_a malice_n can_v thou_o have_v show_v then_o thus_o injust_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o name_n abuse_n both_o as_o if_o because_o christ_n flesh_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o veil_n that_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v by_o veil_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n vail_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o vail_v rend_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n all_o this_o my_o adversary_n think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v leave_v his_o transcribe_v it_o into_o his_o reply_n will_v have_v make_v that_o discovery_n of_o his_o baseness_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a by_o all_o his_o shift_n to_o palliate_v i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o nickname_v this_o chapter_n when_o i_o call_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o whole_a reply_n he_o end_v as_o he_o begin_v with_o squib_n pun_n evasion_n and_o ill_a language_n for_o unless_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o book_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o title-page_n or_o bare_a write_v repute_v reply_v he_o may_v with_o more_o sense_n and_o reason_n have_v call_v it_o froth_n folly_n and_o fiction_n than_o a_o religious_a vindication_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n i_o ever_o read_v of_o have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n by_o obtrude_a falsehood_n and_o wander_v from_o the_o decorum_n of_o a_o fair_a adversary_n by_o unfair_a citation_n and_o obvious_a wrest_n betake_v himself_o for_o sanctuary_n to_o such_o silly_a shift_n &_o schoolboy_n jeer_n at_o the_o rate_n this_o adversary_n have_v do_v and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n since_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o be_v cheat_v with_o his_o hocus-pocus_n trick_n to_o take_v tin_n for_o silver_n or_o copper_n for_o gold_n or_o froth_n for_o
friendship_n to_o he_o yet_o so_o invincible_a be_v his_o displeasure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hold_v for_o i_o of_o his_o goodwill_n and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n they_o be_v with_o he_o as_o inconsistent_a as_o light_n and_o darkness_n i_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n if_o this_o be_v any_o for_o his_o sharpness_n to_o i_o and_o god_n know_v this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n i_o leave_v it_o with_o my_o reader_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o he_o never_o write_v against_o i_o true_o he_o need_v not_o who_o have_v another_o instrument_n so_o nimble_a and_o so_o able_a a_o scribe_n as_o j._n f._n for_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o call_v i_o the_o base_a name_n undervalue_v detract_n and_o traduce_v i_o in_o almost_o all_o company_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o in_o a_o garden_n at_o hogfdon_n where_o i_o go_v to_o accompany_v some_o of_o my_o relation_n to_o affront_v i_o with_o opprobrious_a name_n as_o many_o can_v witness_v who_o demean_v myself_o with_o all_o gentleness_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o act_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o incessant_a agent_n against_o we_o by_o information_n report_n book_n etc._n etc._n who_o once_o do_v all_z these_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v no_o worse_a man_n than_o we_o be_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o just_a provocation_n to_o mention_v two_o letter_n i_o be_o to_o blame_v yet_o that_o i_o name_v he_o in_o almost_o all_o my_o write_n or_o all_o that_o he_o have_v read_v be_v false_a for_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n etc._n etc._n which_o j._n f._n quote_v he_o be_v not_o name_v and_o of_o above_o twelve_o book_n he_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o three_o and_o that_o obscure_o this_o make_v the_o four_o against_o my_o will._n the_o occasion_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v upon_o be_v this_o h._n h._n one_o of_o his_o friend_n write_v a_o book_n against_o we_o or_o rather_o to_o we_o against_o g._n f._n j._n faldo_n mr._n t._n f._n be_v the_o promoter_n and_o scatterer_n of_o these_o pamphlet_n especial_o upon_o the_o exchange_n where_o &_o not_o in_o private_a converse_n as_o j._n f._n say_v and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o my_o take_a notice_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v render_v i_o base_a to_o his_o reader_n before_o several_a and_o those_o of_o divers_a persuasion_n call_v g._n fox_n knave_n puppy_n loggerhead_n with_o such_o like_a unhandsome_a term_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n of_o t._n f_n consideration_n in_o the_o world_n this_o i_o will_v never_o have_v repeat_v have_v not_o j._n faldo_n draw_v yea_o compel_v it_o from_o i_o by_o suggest_v a_o untruth_n and_o substitute_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n well_o but_o if_o his_o information_n fail_v he_o not_o i_o have_v be_v engage_v by_o t._n f._n to_o another_o kind_n of_o deportment_n and_o suppose_v all_o this_o have_v he_o not_o dis-engaged_n i_o sufficient_o i_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n beyond_o truth_n nor_o will_v be_v fetter_v from_o my_o testimony_n by_o any_o obligation_n but_o i_o never_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o beyond_o what_o i_o have_v faithful_o relate_v except_o it_o be_v his_o lend_v i_o as_o he_o think_v by_o one_o that_o be_v my_o servant_n at_o that_o time_n of_o my_o tower-imprisonment_n about_o forty_o pound_n he_o come_v in_o my_o name_n counterfit_v both_o message_n and_o letter_n as_o i_o make_v appear_v to_o he_o afterward_o which_o though_o my_o eye_n never_o see_v one_o penny_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o penny_n employ_v in_o my_o service_n or_o to_o my_o use_n i_o do_v when_o god_n enable_v i_o have_v then_o no_o estate_n in_o my_o hand_n faithful_o repay_v as_o if_o i_o have_v real_o have_v every_o penny_n believe_v then_o and_o still_o that_o it_o be_v kindness_n in_o he_o to_o i_o that_o be_v abuse_v by_o a_o knavish_a servant_n and_o i_o will_v never_o let_v he_o suffer_v for_o it_o if_o herein_o i_o have_v wrong_v he_o he_o may_v forgive_v i_o but_o because_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o j._n faldo_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o behalf_n against_o we_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n that_o so_o ill_a a_o tongue_n shall_v go_v unrebuke_v of_o those_o who_o principle_n and_o interest_n give_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n that_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o all_o the_o moderation_n and_o reason_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v show_v to_o he_o j._n faldo_n exact_o like_o himself_o strain_v these_o word_n all_o the_o moderation_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o intend_v of_o our_o bear_v his_o abuse_n only_o show_v their_o vnreasonableness_n by_o writing_n to_o nothing_o below_o some_o unjust_a and_o violent_a course_n to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v but_o soft_a word_n for_o downright_a murder_n and_o to_o countenance_v this_o comment_n of_o he_o i_o be_v tell_v i_o think_v by_o one_o that_o have_v it_o at_o t._n f_n mouth_n that_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o i_o for_o his_o security_n but_o to_o put_v all_o this_o out_o of_o doubt_n those_o that_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n he_o shall_v so_o frequent_o violent_o and_o public_o revile_v honest_a man_n bring_v their_o common_a credit_n into_o question_n by_o scurvy_a name_n mean_v by_o the_o way_n that_o may_v be_v take_v only_o the_o law_n which_o be_v what_o some_o counsel_v he_o to_o use_v to_o secure_v himself_o against_o i_o these_o man_n have_v need_n have_v good_a conscience_n that_o be_v thus_o afraid_a before_o they_o be_v hurt_v thus_o have_v i_o vindicate_v those_o reflection_n j._n faldo_n lay_v such_o foundation_n for_o and_o if_o t._n f._n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o so_o be_o i_o but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o let_v he_o better_o advise_v his_o scribe_n next_o time_n for_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o hearty_a love_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o he_o nor_o have_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n harsh_a or_o disgraceful_a in_o this_o defence_n of_o myself_o impute_v much_o of_o what_o have_v happen_v more_o to_o his_o natural_a haste_n and_o sometime_o ungoverned_a speech_n than_o a_o premeditate_a injustice_n he_o know_v how_o often_o i_o have_v caution_v he_o in_o those_o respect_n while_o we_o converse_v together_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v my_o only_a observation_n and_o admonition_n by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o some_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n too_o thus_o i_o leave_v t._n f._n â—n_o perfect_a goodwill_n to_o see_v what_o leave_v it_o be_v that_o j._n faldo_n be_v take_v of_o we_o his_o epilogue_n degenerate_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n in_o a_o little_a compass_n and_o say_v whatever_o be_v rude_a and_o unjust_a once_o for_o all_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v egregious_o play_v the_o forger_n that_o i_o be_o a_o cheat_n that_o all_o man_n understand_v controversy_n will_v judge_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v make_v a_o proverb_n of_o and_o when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o impudent_a forger_n to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o w._n penn_n rep._n pag._n 95._o and_o that_o he_o may_v add_v profaneness_n to_o his_o rail_a he_o proceed_v a_o great_a poet_n of_o their_o own_o have_v these_o word_n worthy_a to_o begin_v all_o mr._n penn_n book_n on_o that_o subject_a as_o it_o end_v this_o of_o i_o if_o a_o mere_a scoff_n in_o scripture-phrase_n be_v prophanen_a scripture_n than_o i_o have_v not_o overcharge_v he_o in_o call_v this_o phrase_n wherein_o he_o use_v paul_n word_n to_o the_o athenian_n but_o with_o scorn_n and_o levity_n against_o we_o profaneness_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o so_o much_o deride_v word_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v we_o any_o way_n they_o must_v find_v we_o and_o know_v we_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n where_o we_o be_v and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o reason_n where_o we_o be_v not_o and_o so_o let_v none_o reason_n about_o we_o for_o there_o they_o can_v never_o know_v we_o nor_o come_v unto_o we_o w._n smith_n cat._n p._n 94._o but_o why_o so_o much_o contempt_n upon_o this_o passage_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o can_v still_o scoff_v at_o that_o principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n child_n as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o throughout_o both_o his_o book_n do_v the_o disciple_n or_o the_o pharisee_n find_v out_o christ_n mean_v by_o their_o reason_v about_o it_o john_n 6._o or_o will_v not_o either_o have_v relish_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o his_o word_n have_v they_o dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a principle_n of_o life_n
why_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n if_o they_o be_v discoverable_a by_o humane_a reason_v for_o babe_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o art_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n question_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o be_v very_o impertinent_a if_o j._n faldo_n may_v be_v of_o authority_n who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o imply_v a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o art_n science_n and_o natural_a gift_n from_o any_o capacity_n to_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a principle_n of_o life_n beside_o w._n s_n word_n imply_v a_o cloud_a understanding_n and_o degenerate_v and_o therefore_o uncapable_a j._n f._n must_v either_o intend_v by_o his_o derision_n that_o he_o think_v w._n s._n deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v for_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o degenerate_v understanding_n of_o man_n or_o sanctify_v if_o the_o first_o all_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v his_o false_a doctrine_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o will_v know_v which_o way_n that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o divine_a principle_n of_o life_n this_o abundant_o manifest_v j._n faldo_n unsavoury_a spirit_n 163._o and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n method_n &_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n when_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o his_o reason_n can_v know_v christ_n he_o may_v know_v his_o sheep_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o before_o but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o reason_v or_o argue_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v by_o the_o utmost_a strength_n and_o search_n of_o natural_a ability_n to_o know_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v therefore_o william_n smith_n word_n be_v sound_a and_o weighty_a and_o j._n faldo_n carnal_a and_o profane_a show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mocker_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o else_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o one_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a mind_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n judas_n 18_o 19_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v manifest_v how_o inconsistent_a he_o be_v with_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o can_v write_v against_o we_o but_o he_o must_v write_v for_o we_o take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o begin_v his_o book_n against_o we_o upon_o this_o subject_n as_o it_o end_v this_o chapter_n of_o i_o those_o gospel-illumination_n be_v beyond_o the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 50._o divine_o inspire_v it_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n the_o soul_n be_v pure_o passive_a or_o receptive_a therein_o and_o be_v to_o those_o illumination_n as_o the_o wax_n be_v to_o the_o seal_n chap._n xv._n his_o several_a gross_a miscarriage_n sum_v and_o further_o observe_v i._o of_o his_o overlook_a my_o answer_n and_o argument_n of_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n in_o his_o reply_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o wilful_o decline_v insert_v my_o answer_n and_o argument_n and_o only_o flutter_v about_o peck_v and_o scratch_n at_o some_o part_n that_o be_v of_o least_o moment_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n perhaps_o some_o rebuke_n or_o reflection_n upon_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o our_o friend_n write_n particular_o pag._n 9_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 30_o 31_o 35_o 53_o 56_o 57_o 71_o 73_o 82_o 83_o 85_o 86_o 90_o 92_o 93._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a my_o argument_n shall_v be_v conquer_v when_o they_o be_v never_o encounter_v i_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o unjust_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o any_o adversary_n of_o his_o pretence_n ii_o of_o his_o draw_v false_a inference_n where_o he_o venture_v at_o any_o time_n to_o insert_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o draw_v some_o inference_n that_o may_v bring_v a_o odium_n my_o word_n never_o deserve_v i_o can_v particularize_v at_o large_a pag._n 6_o 13_o 17_o 18_o 31_o 35_o 41_o 42_o 47_o 49_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 85_o 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o 91._o but_o take_v these_o follow_v for_o the_o rest_n 1._o from_o edw._n burrough_n reflect_v upon_o people_n imagine_v god_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o some_o place_n beyond_o the_o star_n he_o imply_v they_o deny_v christ_n manhood_n vindic._n pag._n 6._o 2._o from_o our_o not_o style_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n but_o word_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n first_o book_n p._n 18_o 19_o 3._o from_o our_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o inspiration_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o be_v inspire_v either_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v he_o infer_v not_o only_o our_o equal_v with_o but_o prefer_v what_o we_o speak_v and_o write_v before_o the_o scripture_n first_o book_n pag._n 40._o vind._n p._n 17._o 4._o from_o our_o condemn_v the_o imitation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n of_o former_a age_n in_o particular_a case_n without_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o infer_v that_o command_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o command_n unless_o we_o think_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o break_v all_o command_n in_o the_o bible_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v but_o be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n vind._n p._n 34_o 35._o 5._o from_o our_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o know_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o man_n apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v but_o the_o endeavour_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n nay_o that_o we_o reject_v and_o scorn_v they_o vind._n pag._n 41_o 42_o 47._o 6._o from_o our_o deny_v a_o carnal_a worldly_a mercenary_a ministry_n lifeless_a prayer_n a_o mere_a formal_a church_n preach_v and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o w._n smith_n say_v that_o the_o present_a use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n call_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o other_o than_o popish_a and_o humane_a he_o infer_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o gospel-ministry_n gospel-prayer_n gospel-church_n gospel-preaching_a and_o that_o we_o call_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n invention_n etc._n etc._n vind._n from_o p._n 49._o to_o p._n 71._o oh_o injurious_a 7._o from_o our_o reprove_v people_n for_o feed_v in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n upon_o the_o mere_a report_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v without_o they_o and_o depend_v thereon_o &_o from_o our_o assert_v that_o justification_n take_v for_o remission_n go_v not_o before_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n much_o less_o that_o man_n can_v be_v complete_o justify_v or_o make_v inward_o just_a but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o man_n dare_v to_o infer_v our_o denial_n yea_o our_o undervalue_n and_o that_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o blasphemous_a contempt_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n vind._n p._n 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o 8._o from_o j._n pen_v ask_v if_o outward_a blood_n will_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o indwelling_a sin_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o first_o book_n 2._o part_n p._n 46_o 47._o vind._n 77._o 9_o from_o our_o choose_n to_o call_v that_o body_n god_n prepare_v in_o which_o to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o from_o our_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v something_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o its_o primitive_a perfection_n he_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o conclude_v first_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n two_o that_o we_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o every_o man_n the_o eternal_a god_n thereby_o confine_v he_o to_o man_n soul_n and_o last_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
god_n himself_o and_o so_o god_n save_v god_n and_o god_n worship_v god_n this_o my_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o his_o vind._n from_o p._n 75._o to_o 87._o particular_o this_o follow_v of_o e._n b._n about_o the_o soul_n 10._o from_o e._n burrough_n affirm_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o same_o j._n faldo_n infer_v he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n book_n 1_o part_n 2._o p._n 122._o vind._n p._n 85_o 86._o as_o if_o e._n b._n have_v speak_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o his_o word_n express_v it_o 11._o last_o from_o our_o denial_n of_o his_o carnal_a resurrection_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o take_v heart_n to_o tell_v all_o people_n that_o w._n p._n and_o all_o the_o through_o quaker_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o believe_v a_o future_a reward_n in_o a_o other_o world_n with_o a_o train_n of_o ill_a language_n too_o long_o to_o bring_v in_o vind._n p._n 88_o 89_o 91._o this_o friendly_a reader_n have_v be_v the_o entertainment_n we_o have_v receive_v at_o j._n faldo_n hand_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a iii_o of_o his_o evade_n my_o answer_n and_o argument_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o he_o next_o to_o leave_v out_o what_o i_o say_v or_o fasten_v false_a consequence_n upon_o what_o he_o transcribe_v to_o evade_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o answer_n either_o by_o pretend_v to_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o first_o book_n as_o if_o that_o have_v foresee_v my_o answer_n and_o anticipate_v his_o reply_n with_o a_o refutation_n or_o by_o some_o one_o word_n which_o will_v serve_v he_o to_o play_v at_o or_o by_o be_v in_o haste_n or_o else_o my_o answer_n deserve_v no_o reply_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n a_o evidence_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o carriage_n my_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o his_o reply_n p._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 38_o 51_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 69_o 71_o 76_o 91_o 93_o one_o at_o large_a for_o all_o to_o my_o several_a argument_n in_o defence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n inspiration_n as_o he_o term_v it_o he_o return_v three_o or_o four_o line_n this_o w._n p._n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o a_o rude_a impertinent_a manner_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o injure_v you_o and_o show_v myself_o idle_a to_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o p._n 17._o the_o cheap_a way_n that_o ever_o man_n take_v to_o confute_v his_o adversary_n do_v this_o become_v any_o man_n of_o his_o pretence_n to_o either_o scholarship_n or_o christianity_n iv._o of_o his_o forgery_n or_o perversion_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v such_o reiterated_a occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o forge_v that_o be_v foist_v in_o word_n into_o our_o write_n and_o say_n that_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o or_o pervert_v those_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o end_v he_o may_v make_v they_o ponounce_v his_o mind_n the_o more_o plain_o a_o few_o of_o many_o place_n i_o have_v observe_v as_o in_o page_n 22_o 25_o 41_o 42_o 50_o 51_o 92_o 93._o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v four_o instance_n more_o particular_o 1._o â—_o pennington_n speak_v of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n say_v he_o the_o quaker_n understand_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understand_n though_o sanctify_v first_o book_n p._n 41._o vind._n p_o 24_o 25._o 2._o his_o second_o be_v make_v w._n smith_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n confusion_n corruption_n rot_a deceitful_a the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o the_o mean_v they_o of_o those_o who_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n institution_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n first_o book_n p._n 117._o 119._o vind._n 41_o 45._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v his_o making_z i._n pennington_n to_o call_v visible_a worship_n the_o city_n of_o abomination_n vind._n p._n 50._o 4._o last_o that_o he_o give_v in_o our_o name_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o they_o i._n e._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vind._n p._n 93._o v._o of_o his_o grand_a improbability_n and_o downright_a untruth_n this_o charge_n i_o know_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o unpleasant_a to_o a_o man_n as_o vain_a glorious_a as_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v truth_n if_o there_o be_v anâ—_n truth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a many_o unlikely_a and_o absolute_a untrue_a thing_n let_v my_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v over_o these_o follow_a page_n of_o his_o reply_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v if_o impartial_a he_o will_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v in_o a_o tittle_n wrong_v he_o p._n 6_o 7_o 19_o 21_o 33_o 35_o 38_o 39_o 42_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 55_o 56_o 65_o 70_o 72_o 73_o 89_o 93._o of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o instance_n four_o 1._o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o quote_v forty_o place_n out_o of_o our_o friend_n book_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o light_n within_o as_o within_o we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o very_a god_n p._n 6._o whereas_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o one_o that_o either_o prove_v the_o term_n or_o the_o matter_n 2._o second_o he_o confident_o accuse_v we_o of_o charge_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n soul_n on_o the_o knowledge_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v convey_v p._n 21._o 3._o three_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o w._n smith_n word_n reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o those_o doctrine_n true_o receive_v thence_o neither_o that_o any_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n he_o bold_o tell_v his_o reader_n i_o intend_v no_o other_o but_o that_o smith_n do_v not_o accuse_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o word_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o both_o know_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o w._n smith_n do_v not_o call_v it_o so_o p._n 41._o there_o be_v no_o ingenuous_a man_n that_o will_v not_o abhor_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o passage_n 4._o last_o i_o oppose_v his_o affirmation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v or_o believe_v eternal_a reward_n thus_o pretend_v to_o confute_v i_o w._n p._n oppose_v i_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o subscribe_v to_o i_o then_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a p_o 69._o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a sure_a i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o give_v this_o sort_n of_o carriage_n at_o large_a but_o by_o transcribe_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n vi_o of_o his_o idle_a jeer_n and_o frothy_a expression_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o man_n write_v upon_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_a as_o religion_n be_v that_o give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o so_o many_o vain_a expression_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v his_o discourse_n for_o vulgar_a merriment_n &_o not_o to_o christian_a information_n if_o my_o reader_n please_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o follow_a page_n he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o nauseate_a p._n 6_o 22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30_o 34_o 37_o 40_o 47_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 58_o 60_o 69_o 71_o 72_o 95._o take_v two_o instance_n he_o cackle_v like_o a_o hen_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o worse_a thing_n than_o a_o egg_n p._n 47._o again_o because_o we_o say_v god_n speak_v once_o by_o balaam_n ass_n thereby_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o thus_o reflect_v i_o wonder_v not_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n f._n to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o ass_n thereby_o call_v we_o ass_n p._n 27._o which_o how_o witty_a soever_o he_o think_v such_o sort_n of_o say_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v more_o frothy_a and_o irreligious_a then_o become_v a_o man_n profess_v religion_n much_o less_o write_v of_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o it_o
pag._n 15._o pag._n 30._o pag._n 16._o act._n 12._o 24._o pietr._n soan_n polan_n p._n 152_o p._n 36_o 37._o erasm_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o ibid_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 2._o polano_n hist_o coun._n tr._n p._n 150._o crad_n divine_a drop_n p._n 171_o 172_o 210_o 215_o 221_o 217._o this_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o j._n faldo_n wil._n dell._n confut_o of_o simp_n pag._n 114_o 115_o 116_o 117._o tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o mart._n vol._n 3._o p._n 572_o 573._o 3_o vol._n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 298._o pag._n 17._o my_o answ_n pag._n 36._o col._n 2._o 2._o hebr._n 6._o 11._o chap._n 10._o 22._o â—_o book_n martyr_n p._n 577._o this_o j._n faldo_n kick_v at_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n 3_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 475._o p._n 18_o 19_o pag._n 19_o pag._n 19_o 20._o pag_n 39_o a_o ellegant_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o scriptural_a pag._n 40._o pag._n 21._o answ_n p._n 42._o ephes_n â—_o 13._o pag._n 22_o which_o concern_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v what_o he_o write_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n pag._n 22._o my_o answ_n pag._n 42._o quak._n no_o chr._n p._n 59_o pag._n 23._o pag._n 24._o pag._n 63._o p._n 25_o 26._o ibid._n p._n 26._o act_n 8._o 30_o 31._o dell_n trial_n of_o spirit_n p._n 10._o collier_n gen._n epist_n pag._n 249._o c._n 10._o pag._n 258._o c._n 12._o those_o famous_a poor_a suffer_v christian_n the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o pure_a time_n beside_o many_o other_o weithty_a point_n wherein_o they_o symbolise_v with_o we_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n be_v not_o foreign_a who_o in_o a_o confession_n about_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a â—aid_v this_o down_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o creed_n that_o the_o discovery_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o most_o convince_v evidence_n and_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n consequent_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o rule_n concern_v their_o understanding_n the_o truth_n testify_v by_o they_o as_o â—_o p._n porrin_n their_o historian_n in_o so_o many_o word_n assure_v we_o concern_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o notable_a history_n of_o their_o rise_n doctrine_n suffering_n and_o progress_n pag._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 481._o can_n 60._o anno_fw-la 364._o and_o p._n 549._o can_n 27._o anno_fw-la 417._o after_o christ_n christ_n i_o find_v john_n faldo_n often_o scorn_v inspiration_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o odium_fw-la under_o the_o word_n enthusiasm_n use_v of_o late_a to_o signify_v whimsical_a pate_n or_o head_n trouble_v with_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o frenzy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v abandon_v the_o plea_n enjoyment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a separatist_n who_o name_n he_o empty_o honour_n and_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o coffe-house_n droll_fw-fr or_o a_o play-prophanist_a to_o cool_v his_o courage_n and_o stop_v his_o career_n i_o commend_v two_o or_o three_o late_a discourse_n to_o his_o perusal_n write_v by_o man_n of_o undoubted_a learning_n and_o pretend_o defend_v by_o j._n f._n in_o his_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n the_o first_o be_v d._n patrick_n his_o friendly_a debate_n second_o fowler_n his_o design_n of_o christianity_n never_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o angry_a man_n that_o design_v it_o and_o w._n sherlock_n his_o late_a discourse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o true_o charge_v to_o be_v enthusiast_n man_n hold_v what_o j._n f._n condemn_v we_o for_o own_v though_o less_o justifiable_o and_o if_o more_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o be_v ever_o yet_o read_v in_o any_o quaker_n book_n i_o be_o content_a to_o suffer_v j._n f_n reproach_n as_o just_o who_o do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o his_o great_a scab_n or_o leprosy_n &_o of_o some_o other_o of_o his_o fraternity_n too_o for_o alas_o it_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o piece_n of_o heathenism_n with_o he_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a christian_a forsooth_o by_o a_o new_a art_n of_o imputation_n find_v out_o and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o ease_n of_o hypocrite_n without_o that_o straight_a and_o legal_a way_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a live_n pag._n 27._o pag._n 28_o 29._o pag._n 58_o 59_o pag._n 29._o 29._o at_o who_o handwriting_a pag._n 61._o 61._o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o light_n pag._n 61._o 61._o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v they_o their_o rule_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o most_o do_v now_o w._n kiffin_n for_o instance_n only_o they_o do_v on_o all_o occasion_n prefer_v they_o as_o god_n tradition_n to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o rule_n beyond_o popish_a doctor_n or_o council_n which_o they_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v well_o assure_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o rule_n comparative_o as_o we_o also_o hold_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v we_o allow_v that_o they_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o great_a office_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o the_o instruction_n discovery_n and_o revelation_n towards_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o much_o at_o this_o time_n time_n note_v i_o have_v not_o make_v any_o considerable_a distinction_n between_o â—e_a rule_n and_o the_o judge_n from_o thy_o judgement_n of_o that_o little_a if_o any_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o my_o adversary_n to_o his_o own_o confusion_n seem_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o notwithstanding_o he_o severe_o &_o taunt_o reflect_v on_o that_o passage_n upon_o i_o in_o my_o former_a book_n yet_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n both_o rule_n and_o judge_n he_o show_v to_o we_o that_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o his_o little_a skill_n in_o philosophy_n will_v have_v render_v it_o and_o herein_o he_o thwart_v d._n stillingfleet_n and_o d._n tillosson_n who_o against_o the_o papist_n assert_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o right_o reason_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a next_o to_o transubstantiation_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o a_o man_n mean_v of_o any_o part_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o right_a rule_n since_o in_o such_o case_n of_o difference_n no_o scripture_n ever_o yet_o speak_v clear_a than_o its_o first_o text_n and_o the_o question_n lie_v not_o about_o that_o but_o the_o just_a interpretation_n prov._n 8._o doct._n stud._n c._n 2._o p._n 4._o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o san._n pag._n 138_o 139_o 140_o 141._o plut._n dron_n prus_n dis_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o senec._n epist_n 73._o pag._n 30_o 31._o luth._o tom._n 2._o pol._n 309._o 2._o pet._n mart._n come_v loc_n part_n 1._o cap._n 6._o part_n 2._o cap._n 18._o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes_n 32._o hos_fw-la 6._o 9_o pag._n 34_o ed._n bur._n pag._n 34_o 35._o pa._n 71_o 72_o 73._o levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o 19_o phil._n 3._o 15._o w._n tindal_n work_n pag._n 319._o p._n 80._o b._n jew_n contr_n hard._n p._n 532_o 534._o t._n coll._n work_n p._n 247._o pag._n 36._o de_fw-fr praescr_n heretic_n adoer_n martion_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o the_o anabaptâ—sts_n p._n 1._o pag._n 37._o pag._n 37_o pag._n 38._o pag._n 39_o my_o answ_n pag._n 87._o pag._n 39_o pag._n 40._o ephes_n 16._o 17._o pag._n 41._o pag._n 41_o 42._o pag._n 42._o pag._n 43._o pag._n 45._o but_o j._n f._n be_v not_o that_o babylon_n or_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v the_o show_n and_o outside_o but_o not_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n may_v not_o antichrist_n adorn_v himself_o with_o the_o literal_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_o all_o protestant_n have_v accord_v to_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a i._o sprig_n c._n goad_n w._n dell_n i._o saltmarsh_n t._n collier_n yea_o j._n fox_n b._n jewel_n i._o renolds_n d._n willet_n r._n abbot_n and_o a_o nameless_a worthy_a author_n about_o qu._n elizabeth_n time_n in_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n allow_v of_o w._n smith_n doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o mere_o literal_a formal_a and_o fleshly-wise_a church_n not_o regenerate_v into_o the_o image_n and_o liâ—_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v babylon_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v most_o opress_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o haste_n pag._n
his_o disingenuity_n great_a his_o perversion_n and_o wrest_n about_o his_o key_n pretend_v to_o open_v our_o word_n detect_v pag._n 389._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o reflection_n on_o person_n and_o thing_n pag._n 397._o chap._n xv._n his_o several_a gross_a miscarriage_n sum_v and_o further_o observe_v p._n 420._o author_n &_o testimony_n occasional_o cite_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o discourse_n r._n allen_n pag_n 16._o ambrose_n p._n 371._o d._n amesius_n p._n 98._o arnobius_n p._n 21._o augustin_n p._n 15_o 130_o 285_o 360_o 361._o d._n barnes_n p._n 129_o 234_o 292._o h._n barrow_n p._n 176._o m._n barker_n p._n 247._o t._n beza_n p._n 96_o 97_o 333._o j._n bradford_n p._n 48_o 227._o t._n brooks_n p._n 247_o 383._o brownist_n p._n 176._o h._n bullinger_n p._n 115_o 143_o 245_o 292_o 360._o j._n calvin_n p._n 46_o 92_o 93_o 96_o 245._o j._n camero_n p._n 358._o j._n cann_n p._n 153_o 176._o j._n caryl_n p._n 129_o 172_o 247._o s._n castalio_n p._n 36_o 172._o d._n cave_n p._n 22._o j._n chrysostom_n p._n 46_o 118._o m._n t._n cicero_n p._n 92_o 93._o j._n clarius_n p._n 36_o 43_o 172_o 357_o 372._o clemens_n alex._n p._n 22_o 173_o 292_o 329._o p._n codurcus_n p._n 172_o 358_o 376._o t._n collier_n p._n 73_o 114_o 120_o 154_o 202_o 215_o 236_o 316_o 341_o 377._o council_n laod._n p._n 36_o 37._o g._n cradock_n p._n 43_o 246._o d._n cradock_n p._n 277._o j._n dallaeus_n p._n 78._o w._n dell_n p._n 45_o 46_o 75_o 120_o 153_o 215_o 230_o 246._o annot._n cert_n divine_n p._n 368_o 372._o doctor_n and_o student_n p._n 91_o 93._o b._n downham_n p._n 293._o j._n drusius_n p._n 43_o 172_o 357_o 358_o 376._o epictetus_n p._n 93._o erasmus_n p._n 36_o 43_o 96_o 97_o 325_o 333_o 358._o ethiopic_a version_n p_o 331._o d._n everard_n p._n 200_o 239_o 247_o 285._o eusebius_n pamph._n p._n 21_o 22_o p._n fagius_n p._n 326_o 360._o farellus_n p._n 378._o d._n feat_o p._n 118._o mart._n finch_n p._n 342._o c._n goad_n p_o 128_o 200_o 214_o 226_o 235_o 315_o 341._o w._n greenham_n p._n 217._o h._n grotius_n p._n 36_o 295._o b._n hall_n p._n 383._o d._n hammond_n p_o 295_o 378._o c._n j._n hobert_n p._n 91._o p._n d._n huetius_n p._n 378._o e._n hutter_n p._n 329._o jerome_n p._n 379._o b._n jewel_n p._n 113_o 314._o irenaeus_n p._n 291._o ignatius_n p._n 340._o justin_n mart._n p._n 340_o 359._o lactantius_n p._n 92._o h._n latimer_n p._n 46_o 50_o 51._o m._n luther_n p._n 46_o 47_o 98_o 120._o lutheran_n p._n 43._o p._n martyr_n p._n 98_o 107_o 118_o 360._o d._n h._n moor_n p._n 358_o 374._o s._n munsterus_n p._n 172_o 357._o origen_n p._n 292_o 379._o d._n owen_n p._n 172_o w._n parker_n p._n 54._o d._n patrick_n p._n 277._o w._n perkins_n p._n 246._o philo_z p._n 172._o j._n philpot_n p._n 47_o 50._o plato_n p._n 329._o plotin_n p._n 172._o plutarch_n p._n 93._o p._n s._n polano_n p._n 37._o j._n robinson_n p._n 176._o a._n sadeel_v p._n 285._o samaritan_n copy_n p._n 326._o b._n sanderson_n p._n 16_o 92_o 93_o c._n c._n sandius_n p._n 78._o scapula_n p._n 329._o seneca_n p._n 93._o w._n sherlock_n p._n 277._o spanish_a translation_n p._n 322._o j._n sprig_n p._n 127_o 201_o 202_o 293_o 315_o 342._o d._n stillingfleet_n p._n 89_o 277._o synesius_n p._n 378._o syriack_n translation_n p._n 331._o theophil_n antiochenus_fw-la p._n 21_o 371._o tertullian_n p._n 21_o 118_o 360._o d._n tillotson_n p._n 89_o 277._o w._n tindall_n p._n 46_o 113_o 115_o 120_o 226_o 234._o l._n valla_n p._n 36._o f._n vatablus_n p._n 36_o 43_o 172_o 357_o 358._o vossius_fw-la p._n 378._o b._n usher_n p._n 16._o waldenses_n p._n 76._o j._n de_fw-fr wessalia_n p._n 418._o j._n wickliff_n p._n 46._o d._n wilkins_n p._n 33_o 226._o r._n woodman_n p._n 341._o n._n zegerus_n p._n 36_o 358._o v._o zwinglius_fw-la p._n 46_o 47._o the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n vindication_n of_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n the_o introduction_n this_o controversy_n not_o of_o choice_n but_o absolute_a necessity_n thus_o continue_v and_o which_o have_v swell_v this_o rejoynder_n beyond_o both_o my_o desire_n and_o expectation_n through_o such_o great_a provocation_n and_o multiply_a wrong_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o truth_n to_o put_v up_o and_o which_o require_v our_o serious_a notice_n in_o its_o defence_n be_v begin_v by_o j._n faldo_n a_o nonconforming_a minister_n at_o barnet_n in_o a_o large_a discourse_n entitle_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n disgu_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v at_o the_o come_n over_o of_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n to_o the_o way_n we_o profess_v in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o accuse_v we_o of_o the_o black_a error_n but_o pretend_v to_o prove_v every_o charge_n out_o of_o our_o own_o write_n a_o essay_n none_o have_v ever_o yet_o fall_v on_o beside_o himself_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o he_o prove_v they_o certain_z it_o be_v he_o charge_v we_o home_o and_o manage_v it_o with_o equal_a disingenuity_n this_o it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o answer_v which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o book_n call_v quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n etc._n etc._n chief_o intend_v by_o it_o to_o discover_v how_o gross_o he_o have_v mistake_v our_o principle_n and_o unworthy_o pervert_v those_o word_n we_o have_v employ_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o final_o to_o confirm_v our_o true_a sense_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o give_v we_o a_o reply_n doubtless_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v so_o little_o have_v he_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v already_o become_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o moderate_a and_o regret_n of_o his_o party_n but_o what_o he_o want_v of_o solidity_n he_o fill_v up_o with_o air_n and_o place_n his_o reflection_n to_o the_o account_n of_o argument_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o pinch_v he_o give_v we_o confidence_n for_o evidence_n attend_v most_o common_o with_o a_o rout_n of_o hard_a name_n to_o drive_v it_o more_o forcible_o home_o and_o true_o herein_o he_o have_v deceive_v i_o for_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o will_v withstand_v such_o manifest_a conviction_n and_o that_o with_o no_o other_o than_o froth_n rant_n and_o very_a obstinacy_n i_o hope_v that_o when_o i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o serious_a answer_n to_o his_o book_n he_o will_v either_o have_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v his_o mistake_n of_o our_o write_n with_o this_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o find_v we_o not_o so_o heterodox_n as_o he_o apprehend_v we_o to_o be_v or_o else_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o sober_a and_o convince_a reply_n as_o may_v have_v sufficient_o prove_v our_o error_n and_o justify_v his_o own_o undertake_n but_o instead_o thereof_o behold_v a_o pamphlet_n stuff_v with_o rage_n and_o scornful_a abuse_n by_o he_o entitle_v a_o vindication_n but_o be_v indeed_o his_o condemnation_n with_o god_n and_o all_o good_a men._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v desert_v the_o matter_n as_o give_v that_o for_o go_v and_o under_o pretence_n of_o answer_v my_o book_n full_o pay_v himself_o of_o my_o person_n of_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mercy_n i_o be_o all_o that_o a_o man_n swell_v with_o passion_n prejudice_n and_o revenge_n can_v character_n i_o to_o be_v he_o complain_v much_o yet_o himself_o be_v the_o injurer_n forgery_n he_o lay_v at_o my_o door_n and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o belove_a crime_n he_o say_v i_o boast_v of_o victory_n yet_o john_n faldo_n be_v the_o great_a crack_n where_o i_o rebuke_v his_o froth_n he_o return_v i_o rail_a and_o if_o i_o improve_v his_o own_o simile_n against_o he_o then_o disingenuous_a w._n p._n devotion_n he_o fleer_v at_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o old-fashioned_a thing_n my_o reprehension_n of_o his_o ill-language_n he_o count_v intolerable_a be_v this_o your_o meek_a christian_a say_v he_o make_o it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o i_o to_o defend_v myself_o then_o in_o he_o to_o accuse_v i_o personal_n and_o principâ—â—_n reflection_n run_v fluent_o through_o his_o first_o book_n my_o reproof_n of_o that_o unprovoakt_v asperity_n he_o storm_n at_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o instead_o of_o repent_v of_o his_o ill_a beginning_n with_o we_o he_o have_v great_o increase_v his_o score_n by_o a_o more_o scurrilous_a reply_n as_o if_o the_o man_n business_n be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o better_o but_o prove_v and_o justify_v his_o own_o be_v worse_o he_o will_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o our_o error_n if_o such_o we_o hold_v that_o use_v so_o ill_a a_o way_n to_o reclaim_v we_o do_v he_o think_v we_o be_v to_o be_v jeer_v or_o rail_v out_o of_o our_o religion_n no_o no._n in_o his_o first_o he_o
christ_n eat_v the_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n just_a before_o his_o death_n and_o their_o break_a bread_n together_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n not_o a_o year_n whereas_o the_o pope_n show_v not_o himself_o till_o near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o i_o can_v see_v friendly_a reader_n how_o much_o more_o criminal_a i_o make_v my_o adversary_n by_o charge_v he_o with_o say_v in_o our_o name_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n bless_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o say_v that_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n invention_n unless_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o supper_n with_o the_o former_a in_o short_a we_o can_v but_o repute_v this_o a_o injury_n too_o apparent_a for_o john_n faldo_n utmost_a invention_n to_o cover_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o imputation_n of_o forgery_n at_o least_o a_o very_a gross_a perversion_n he_o thus_o brave_v i_o reply_v p._n 70._o if_o pen_n dare_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o w._n smith_n book_n which_o iquote_v three_o or_o four_o time_n over_o in_o pag._n 39_o i_o shall_v prove_v he_o a_o deceiver_n to_o all_o that_o will_v but_o read_v it_o w._n s._n answer_v to_o this_o question_n i_o will_v know_v father_n how_o it_o be_v concern_v these_o thing_n call_v ordinance_n as_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v much_o use_v in_o their_o worship_n answ_n why_o child_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n they_o rise_v from_o the_o pope_n invention_n rejoynder_n this_o citation_n as_o rank_o and_o partial_o as_o he_o have_v put_v down_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o account_v the_o lord_n supper_n either_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o death_n or_o by_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n invention_n how_o can_v it_o since_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n date_n to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o practice_n his_o citation_n must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o baptism_n and_o such_o a_o supper_n as_o the_o apostate_n church_n have_v presume_v to_o practice_n and_o that_o i_o put_v not_o a_o fair_a gloss_n than_o his_o own_o answer_n will_v allow_v observe_v these_o word_n and_o the_o who_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o they_o use_v they_o have_v their_o institution_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v never_o so_o ordain_v of_o christ_n strong_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v of_o christ_n ordination_n be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n invention_n and_o institution_n consequent_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v neither_o a_o popish_a invention_n nor_o institution_n which_o be_v yet_o plain_o from_o his_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v sprinkle_v water_n in_o a_o child_n face_n or_o to_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n nor_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n to_o undertake_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o ordain_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v so_o or_o after_o that_o manner_n use_v and_o receive_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o then_o that_o his_o reflection_n lie_v against_o their_o manner_n of_o practise_v and_o use_v they_o &_o not_o against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o at_o any_o time_n practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n &_o follower_n therefore_o he_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o truth_n in_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v but_o apply_v these_o word_n pope_n invention_n to_o the_o name_n that_o be_v lord_n supper_n which_o the_o quaker_n apply_v to_o the_o thing_n since_o we_o so_o clear_o distinguish_v between_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n name_n and_o thing_n and_o these_o practice_n and_o usage_n of_o they_o which_o have_v rise_v since_o the_o apostasy_n now_o it_o rest_v with_o thou_o friendly_a reader_n to_o pass_v judgement_n which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v act_v the_o deceiver_n to_o leave_v out_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o his_o hard_a word_n he_o that_o affirm_v vv._n smith_n call_v that_o baptism_n and_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v in_o use_v some_o time_n as_o well_o after_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n as_o before_o the_o pope_n invention_n or_o i_o that_o affirm_v and_o from_o vv._n smith_n own_o book_n have_v express_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v as_o primitive_o practise_v but_o only_o as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o abuse_v by_o the_o apostate_n church_n for_o the_o supper_n itself_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o shall_v only_o say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v at_o that_o day_n so_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o luke_n 24._o 11._o marry_o magdalen_n news_n about_o christ_n resurrection_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n yet_o that_o the_o service_n and_o consequent_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v of_o as_o they_o come_v to_o witness_v he_o the_o evangelical_n supper_n of_o passover_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o discontinue_v it_o first_o because_o the_o false_a church_n have_v make_v market_n with_o her_o imitate_v that_o primitive_a practice_n draw_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n abroad_o from_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v receive_v within_o and_o have_v be_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n about_o it_o render_v it_o and_o water_n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o christianity_n thereby_o puff_v up_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o of_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v not_o next_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o such_o observation_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o and_o magnify_v in_o the_o world_n last_o and_o eminent_o we_o discontinue_v it_o because_o christ_n be_v become_v unto_o our_o soul_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o sign_n of_o to_o wit_n the_o heaunely_a bread_n and_o passover_n which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v how_o perverse_o he_o wrong_v christ_n and_o holy_a scripture_n who_o turn_v this_o passage_n do_v this_o till_o i_o come_v after_o this_o strange_a manner_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n past_a not_o to_o come_v rep._n p._n 71._o whereinis_fw-la first_o he_o make_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o death_n to_o come_v next_o instead_o of_o exhort_v people_n to_o look_v for_o his_o come_v until_o which_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n practise_v it_o he_o turn_v back_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o expectation_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n whole_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v thereby_o seek_v to_o perpetuate_v his_o absence_n and_o bar_v out_o his_o appearance_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n till_o i_o come_v which_o end_v the_o absence_n during_o which_o the_o institution_n last_v for_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o it_o frame_v into_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n that_o be_v past_a but_o that_o will_v be_v always_o past_a therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o so_o remember_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o word_n remembrance_n for_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v because_o of_o remember_v christ_n death_n than_o forever_o because_o his_o death_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v thus_o it_o pervert_v the_o text_n in_o that_o it_o make_v not_o the_o outward_a supper_n to_o cease_v upon_o his_o come_v as_o john_n 14._o 23._o rev._n 3._o 20._o which_o be_v the_o evangelical_n supper_n till_o who_o come_v christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n do_v it_o but_o to_o continue_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o remember_v christ_n death_n only_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v be_v consequent_o to_o continue_v it_o upon_o institution_n forever_o i_o shall_v only_o leave_v two_o thing_n with_o my_o reader_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n first_o that_o from_o our_o discontinue_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o outward_a and_o temporary_a observance_n j._n faldo_n conclude_v our_o absolute_a and_o general_a denial_n of_o they_o 2_o because_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n have_v deny_v reject_v and_o term_v popish_a the_o long_a abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o charge_v we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n with_o call_v water-baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o primitive_o practise_v popish_a invention_n etc._n etc._n god_n if_o he_o please_v make_v this_o man_n sensible_a of_o his_o notorious_a injustice_n towards_o we_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o